ã€ŠThe school beauty I once kept became my bossã€‹


 0001 Meet her and recall the past

    As the night deepened, my worn-out second-hand car slowly glided through the bustling streets. In this city, the daytime was a fierce battlefield of professional rivalries, while the night fell under the clamor of taxi drivers. I had grown accustomed to this rhythm, to the separation from the world that a thin layer of glass between the driver''s seat and the outside world offered. After receiving a new fare, the navigation indicated that the destination was nearby. I started the engine, and after crossing two streets, I stopped at the designated location. The moment the car door opened, My heart skipped a beat¡ªWhy is it her?

    Seven years had passed, yet her image had become so deeply embedded in my memory, and yet, at this moment, she appeared before me unexpectedly. She was accompanied by a stranger, a man, with whom she walked to the car, speaking to each other in a familiar tone. Instinctively, I lowered the brim of my cap, feigning busyness as I adjusted the navigation, deliberately avoiding the rearview mirror. Reaching into the glove compartment, But after searching for a long time, I found that it was used up.

    She seemed not to recognize me, speaking softly to the man beside her. From their brief conversation, I learned that she was now running her own company in the heart of the city. The former university student had transformed into a powerful businesswoman. Meanwhile, I could only scrape by at the edge of the city, earning a living in this old car. Fate, like a cruel joke, had led me to this lowly state.

    "Have you been listening to me all this time?" she suddenly interrupted her conversation, her tone tinged with impatience.

    I froze for a moment, thinking she was addressing the man beside her, and thus remained silent, focusing on driving.

    But she didn''t stop."Do you think I wouldn''t recognize you just because you''re wearing a hat?"

    A heavy weight settled in my chest, and I instinctively gripped the steering wheel tighter. Her tone was certain, laced with a familiarity that I could not ignore.

    "Ryan Cross, are you so poor now that you need to drive a taxi?" Her words were cold, tinged with deliberate mockery.

    Hearing her voice was like a sudden pressure point being struck, my body stiffened instantly. The name I had not heard in years came tumbling from her lips, carrying with it a deep-seated emotion that I could not shake off.

    The car finally stopped at the designated destination, and in that moment, I did not speak again, struggling to maintain my composure."We''ve arrived, please get out," I said, my voice calm, though my chest betrayed my unease.

    Before stepping out, the man cast me a lingering glance, as though trying to peer through my discomfort. After the car door is closed, But she made no move to exit, leaning back in her seat, her arms crossed, her sharp gaze piercing through me, as though she intended to dissect me, body and soul.

    The ping of a new order sounded on my phone, and I quickly said,"Sorry, I have other passengers to pick up, please get off."Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    She remained motionless, a faint smirk curling at the corner of her lips."What''s wrong? Have you lost the courage to face me?"

    Seven years had passed, and she still possessed that cutting edge, like a blade that pierced straight into the heart.

    "I''m sorry, the past was my mistake. Please, get out of the car," I softened my tone, striving for calm, yet my racing heartbeat betrayed me.

    She snorted coldly, her eyes still fixed on me."Seven years, and all the confidence and arrogance you once had are gone?"

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but think of that summer. Her name was Sophie Summers, and she was a freshman. That year, I had just entered my sophomore year, and I was living a lavish life, relying on my family''s wealth. On the day of the orientation event, I saw her in the crowd at first sight - she was wearing a white dress, her hair was waist-length, and she was pulling a small suitcase, like a scene from a painting.

    Her beauty was so pure that it felt sacrilegious to even look at her. I prided myself on my success with women, always able to win them over with a few slick words, but in her presence, my usual charms failed. She looked at me coldly, then turned and walked away without a second glance.

    Her rejection sparked something inside me, an unwillingness to accept defeat. From that day on, I began my relentless pursuit¡ªchance encounters, flowers, flattery, even waiting for hours in the library just to brush past her. But she never once gave me the time of day.

    One day, I finally cornered her at the school gate. As she saw me holding a large bouquet of roses, her brow furrowed deeply, and her tone turned icy."Ryan Cross, what exactly do you want?"

    "I like you. I want to be with you," I declared openly, not hiding my intentions, fully expecting that my candor would move her.

    Without a hint of mercy, she replied,"Why do you keep pestering me? I don''t like you."

    Her words struck me like a slap, completely shattering me.

    Of course, I wasn''t willing to accept defeat, and I persisted relentlessly. However, the tide turned unexpectedly. That day, as I was walking with a friend near the school gate, I saw Sophie Summers surrounded by a group of thugs, one of whom was the notorious local troublemaker, Liam Harper.

    "What''s going on, Liam Harper?" I asked, as I knew him.

    Liam Harper sneered, answering with lazy nonchalance,"Her family owes us money. It''s her father''s gambling debt¡ªtwo million. If she can''t pay, we''ll let her work as a Karaoke Companion Girl to settle it."

    They were forcing her to repay her father''s two-million-dollar gambling debt, even threatening to push her into the degrading job of a Karaoke Companion.

    I couldn''t stand by and do nothing. I stepped forward and settled the debt with Liam Harper. But my help wasn''t without a price. Coldly, I told her,"I''ll pay your debt, but from now on, you must agree to one condition."

    Her face drained of color, but she stubbornly lifted her gaze to meet mine."What condition?"

    "For the next four years of college, I''ll keep you. I''ll give you another million. How does that sound?" My voice was calm and resolute, but it made her break down in an instant.

    Her eyes reddened as she choked out her refusal."No¡­ it''s impossible!"

    In that moment, as I looked at her in distress, I couldn''t help but feel a twisted sense of satisfaction rise within me.

    I sneered,"Then go ahead and work as a Karaoke Companion Girl to pay off your debt."

    "No!" Her voice trembled with desperation, her collapse evident.

    "Then what do you want?" I pressed.

    "Ryan Cross, I will earn money to pay back the money you helped me pay back. I will pay it back slowly, okay? I will give you interest." she pleaded, her voice laden with desperation and hopelessness.

    I responded coldly,"I don''t want your money, and I won''t help you repay it."

    Liam Harper and his thugs jeered from the side,"Ryan helped you pay off the debt, so didn''t you just sleep with him for a few years? Far better than being a Karaoke Companion Girl."

 0002 Meet her and recall the past

    Tears streamed down Sophie Summers'' face like broken pearls, her panic growing with every passing second. The crowd on the street thickened, voices rising with blame¡ªsome condemned her father, others the thugs forcing her into despair, and still more accused me of callous indifference.

    I met their accusations with a cold gaze and said,"If you''re so righteous, why don''t you help her pay the debt?"

    The onlookers fell silent, their heads bowed in discomfort.

    Turning back to Sophie Summers, I pressed,"Have you made your decision?"

    Liam Harper''s lips curled into a lecherous sneer."Since you won''t let him pay for you, then come with us. With your looks and that body, you''ll clear the debt in a year or two. After that, find some na?ve guy to marry¡ªno one will ever know what you''ve done."

    "No, no, I won''t!" Sophie Summers shook her head violently, her eyes brimming with terror and despair.

    At Liam''s signal, his men began advancing to drag her away. Cornered by the oppressive reality, Sophie Summers finally agreed to my terms. A wave of triumph surged within me as I swiftly transferred the money to the thugs, reclaiming the debt slip. A glance at it revealed the cruel truth¡ªwhat started as a mere three hundred thousand had been inflated to two million.

    I took her phone, transferred a million to her account, and tossed the slip back to her.

    Sophie Summers glared at me with hatred, her voice icy."Where''s the contract?"

    "There''s no need for one," I replied indifferently."I trust you."

    She let out a bitter laugh, her eyes laced with scorn."I don''t trust you."

    She turned and strode into a nearby caf¨¦, returning with a piece of packaging paper. On it, she wrote: Today, Sophie Summers acknowledges receiving three million yuan from Ryan Cross. In return, she willingly agrees to obey Ryan Cross during her four years at university. Signed, Sophie Summers.

    Tears streaming down her face, she flung the paper¡ªher indenture¡ªat me before running back to campus. I watched her retreating figure, a storm of emotions churning within me, uncertain whether to feel triumph or guilt. The crowd dispersed, leaving me alone, clutching that wretched document, a hollow emptiness gnawing at my chest.

    We moved into a rented apartment near campus. She was clever, diligent, and frugal. With the allowance I gave her, she managed her expenses meticulously, often saving a substantial amount, which she tried to return to me. I never accepted it¡ªsuch trifling sums were beneath my notice. Yet, her gaze toward me remained icy, laced with unrelenting hatred.

    From the moment I took her virginity, her anguished expression and visceral revulsion made it clear: I would never possess her heart. It didn''t matter¡ªI only needed her body, not her affection. In bed, no matter how unwilling she was, she had no choice but to endure my whims. As long as I didn''t cross a fatal line, my family turned a blind eye to my excesses.

    In the quiet hours of the night, I often gazed at her sleeping face. A tangle of emotions stirred within me as I noticed her faintly furrowed brows, as though her dreams offered no reprieve from her waking torment. Occasionally, I reached out to gently stroke her cheek, but every time my fingers brushed her skin, she flinched involuntarily, as though recoiling from an invisible wound. In those moments, a sharp ache cut through me, one I could neither voice nor dispel.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    It wasn''t until I was a junior in college and she was a sophomore that my family went bankrupt. I went back to my hometown. My parents had sold everything they could. The only thing they were worried about was whether I could adapt to the days without money. I dropped out of school and didn''t even go back to school. I was just messing around in college anyway, so I didn''t want to go back.

    At home, I changed my number, severing all ties with my past. Though memories of her occasionally surfaced, I knew we had no future.

    My family still bore a debt of over ten million. My parents, knowing that recovery was an unattainable dream for now, took on jobs, leaving themselves just enough for basic living expenses while using the remainder to repay their creditors. They refused to live with a guilty conscience, meticulously recording every payment in a small notebook¡ªhow much they repaid and to whom. They always said,"In this life, it''s best not to owe anyone anything."

    For the first time, I truly understood my parents and the principles of being a decent human being. With peace of mind, I found a factory job. After years of idling, I couldn''t endure the grueling work at construction sites. I even tried delivering food, but a traffic accident on the job¡ªthough thankfully not severe¡ªprompted my parents to forbid such risky work. Their fear was valid. With no money for emergencies, one more misfortune could truly devastate us.

    I eventually joined an electronics factory. Despite not having finished university, I quickly climbed from operator to a small team leader, thanks to my sharp mind.

    Life at the factory was monotonous but brought me a certain peace of mind. At times, I thought of her¡ªof the life we once shared. Those memories, though marred by pain and conflict, carried an indescribable emotional weight. I didn''t know how she was faring now or if she still harbored hatred toward me. But I knew the harm I''d caused her could never be undone.

    I sent money to my parents, but they refused it, insisting the debt was theirs alone and they wouldn''t burden me. Left with no other way to contribute, I bought a second-hand car and started driving it as a taxi after work. As I navigated the city streets, passing young couples walking hand in hand, a pang of sorrow always welled within me. I once had a youth like that¡ªa youth I destroyed with my own hands.

    I never imagined encountering her in such a place, let alone that she would step into my car. Her gaze burned with hatred, so intense it felt as if she could tear me apart with her eyes. I understood her resentment¡ªshe had every reason to despise me. Those four years in university must have been unbearable for her. After all, no matter who the benefactor was, the stigma of being kept was impossible to erase.

    "You think a simple apology will suffice?" Her voice was as cold as ice.

    "If it helps, you can beat me¡ªor let the man outside beat me. I won''t fight back, nor will I call the police," I replied wearily, my tone laced with resignation and despair.

    She hesitated, clearly unprepared for my response. A flicker of surprise and conflicted emotions crossed her face."Where''s your arrogance now? You''re nothing but a dog, groveling."

    I forced a bitter smile."Yes, I am a dog. Please, get out of my car. This is a dog''s car."

    She sneered,"Your phone?"

    "I don''t have one," I muttered.

    With a huff, she leapt out of the car, slamming the door with such force I feared it might fall off while driving. Circling to the driver''s side, she yanked the door open and snatched the phone from its holder. Dialing a number, she let it ring before hanging up.

    "That''s my number. If I call, you''d better answer," she said, tossing the phone back with disdain. Her eyes glinted with contempt."What an ancient piece of junk."

    It was an iPhone 8, one I had only managed to purchase second-hand after months of work. Money was not something I could spend frivolously anymore.

    I started the car and sped away. That was enough for the day. With luck like this, there was no point in continuing.

    When I got home, her call came almost immediately¡ªElena Carter. I ignored it and tossed the phone aside.

    She was my high school classmate. Her family was very rich, richer than mine before it went bankrupt. She was pretty, too. Of course, according to my previous standards, she had a great body. Because her family was rich, she acted eccentrically and was very flirtatious. I heard and saw that there were always men around her.

 0003 Big customers coming

    She had wanted to be with me since high school. Though my family isn''t as wealthy as hers, I would never consider marrying such a brazen woman. My father would probably break my legs if I brought her home. Yet, ever since I returned, she has made frequent visits to my house. My parents dare not confront her, given that my father holds a modest managerial position in her father''s company. She even promised my parents that if I married her, she would settle our family''s debts. While my parents outwardly entertained her, they were well aware of her character. They didn''t pressure me, but they also hoped I wouldn''t choose someone like her.

    Recently, I had no choice but to escape and rent an apartment, hoping to evade her relentless pursuit. But the phone calls kept coming. I lay on my bed, my thoughts in disarray. The phone buzzed again¡ªElena Carter. I hesitated before finally answering.

    "Ryan, why are you running? Are you afraid of me?" Her voice, tinged with mockery, betrayed the alcohol she had consumed.

    "Elena, I don''t want to keep this entanglement going. You know very well that there''s no future for us." I kept my tone as calm as possible.

    "Do you think you can escape me? Let me tell you something¡ªthere''s nothing I can''t get if I want it," she said, her voice sharp and increasingly agitated.

    "Elena, what exactly do you want from me?" I asked, exasperated.

    "It''s simple. Marry me. Agree to it, and I''ll take care of your family''s debts," she replied, her tone laced with cold determination.

    "Elena, you know that''s impossible. I don''t love you. There''s no future for us," I said firmly.

    "Do you think you have a choice? Ryan, you''re nothing but a penniless nobody right now. I''m the only one who can save your family from this debt," she said, her voice full of menace.

    "Elena, I would rather spend my life repaying these debts than marry you," I responded coldly.

    "Fine. Have it your way. But mark my words¡ªyou''ll regret this," she spat before slamming down the phone.

    I let out a deep sigh, a heavy weight pressing on my chest. Elena''s threats left me feeling powerless and despairing. I couldn''t sell my soul for money. At that moment, I felt an uncanny resemblance to Sophie Summers back in the day. But unlike her, I still had my parents to lean on. As the saying goes, the wheels of karma never stop turning, and destiny spares no one. All is fated; none is within our control.

    The next morning, I hurried to work. Barely had I stepped into the workshop when the manager approached with an announcement."A major client will be visiting today. The premises must be spotless, operations impeccable, and every document double-checked."

    A wave of tension rippled through me as I nodded, steeling myself for the day ahead."Understood, sir. I''ll ensure there are no issues."

    The manager gave a slight nod, his gaze betraying a measure of trust, though he still added,"I trust you, but tread carefully. Even the chairman will be here today."

    The chairman? My heart skipped a beat. Instantly, the image of the elderly gentleman in his sixties flashed in my mind. He had a son, but the young man showed no interest in taking over the family business, instead pursuing a financial career in Shanghai. Though the company wasn''t large, the chairman poured his heart into managing it, his deep connection evident.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    "Got it. I''ll be extra cautious," I replied, fully aware that any mistake today could spell disaster for the company¡ªand for me.

    I quickly called a team meeting."Listen up! A major client is visiting today, and the chairman will be accompanying them. Everyone must ensure the workplace is spotless, and all operations meet the required standards. No slacking off today!"

    "Understood!" my team responded in unison.

    The meeting concluded, and we sprang into action. Tasks were assigned with precision, and everyone worked methodically. The floors gleamed, the desks were neatly arranged, and tools and materials were meticulously organized. The factory looked transformed, almost unrecognizable.

    As I cleaned, I carefully inspected every nook and cranny, determined to leave no flaws. I personally reviewed each document to ensure accuracy and completeness. My heart raced, palms slightly damp with sweat, but I knew this was all for the crucial visit. Today had to be perfect.

    Around ten o''clock, a group entered the workshop. I was manning my station and only glanced briefly. Leading the entourage was a woman, accompanied by the chairman.I sighed in my heart, this woman is really amazing. The chairman was meticulously explaining the various processes, detailing their standards and specifications.

    They eventually stopped right behind me. The air around fell silent. My heart skipped a beat¡ªhad something gone wrong with my work? I quickly reviewed the product in my hands and double-checked the operational standards. Everything seemed in order. Yet, all I could do was continue working, though anxiety prickled at my skin. After what felt like an eternity, the group finally moved on, leaving me drenched in cold sweat. A mistake here would not only jeopardize my job but force me to find new employment. Losing this position, especially with the team leader earning an extra four hundred dollars a month and enjoying easier duties, was a prospect I dreaded.

    Once they had left, I turned to the colleague beside me, Brian, nicknamed Filial Servant, and asked,"There wasn''t an issue with my work just now, was there?"

    He looked at me, puzzled."What issue?"

    "Why were they standing behind me for so long?" I asked.

    "Maybe they''ve taken a liking to you because you''re so handsome," he quipped.

    "Cut it out. I''m a man of honor and pride¡ªwhy would I need some rich older woman to keep me? Those women are all too playful," I retorted, playing along.

    "Well, you can''t deny it¡ªshe was quite beautiful," Brian said, his voice laced with mischief.

    "Beauty is for the wealthy to enjoy. You and I can''t afford such luxuries," I replied, patting him on the shoulder with mock solemnity.

    Brian''s nickname, Filial Servant, came from his obsequious demeanor whenever management was around. He would bow and scrape like a servant before his master, earning the ridicule of our team. Still, I knew he wasn''t a bad person¡ªhe carried the weight of a heavy burden. His family was large, with two younger brothers and two younger sisters. His parents, despite their poverty, had chosen to have so many children. Brian worked twelve-hour shifts every day, earning barely five thousand yuan a month, all of which he sent home to support his siblings. He hadn''t even completed primary school, and losing this job would be disastrous for him. Finding another that paid as much would be near impossible.

    Because of this, I tried to treat him fairly and refrained from giving him a hard time. He was far more obedient than most, always quick to follow instructions.

    A while later, the production manager arrived. True to form, Brian greeted him with his usual ingratiating smile and a deep bow. The manager called me aside and asked,"Do you know today''s client?"

    I was taken aback."How could I? I don''t know any wealthy people." I assumed it might be someone connected to my father''s old business dealings.

    "She seems to know you," the manager said before walking away.

    After he left, I muttered under my breath,"What''s the point of knowing her? She doesn''t give me money to spend."

    Brian sidled up to me, smirking."I thought you didn''t care for rich women?"

    "You idiot, when did I ever say I wanted one? I''ll kill you," I snapped, half in irritation, half in embarrassment.

    Brian laughed and darted away, still teasing.

    The day unfolded under a cloud of tension. The client stayed the entire time, moving between workshops, inspecting every detail. I had been here for nearly two years and had never encountered a situation like this. It felt as though every breath we took was being scrutinized.

 0004 Im waiting for you

    At eight in the evening, I dragged my exhausted body out of work, climbed into my battered little car, and prepared to take a few delivery orders along the way. The car had barely left the factory gate when, while fiddling with the app on my phone to accept an order, someone suddenly dashed out from the roadside into my path. Startled, I slammed on the brakes, feeling as if my foot might push them straight through to the engine. Thankfully, though the car was a wreck, the brakes held firm. Furious, I rolled down the window and shouted,"Are you trying to get yourself killed?"

    A woman stood trembling in fear. Her long hair had been thrown across her face in the commotion, leaving her looking utterly disheveled. With hesitant fingers, she brushed it aside, and when I saw her face, I froze. Fate had a cruel sense of humor¡ªit was her. Sophie Summers. What on earth was she doing here? Shouldn''t she be at some five-star hotel with her sycophantic boyfriend? Why would she come here to block my car? And how did she even know I''d be here?

    My heart was still pounding from the scare. If I hadn''t reacted in time, she could''ve been sent flying a good distance by now. Leaning back against the seat, I pressed a hand to my chest, trying to calm my frayed nerves.

    Sophie shakily made her way to the passenger side, yanked open the door, and climbed in. Her face was pale, her eyes blazing with a mix of anger and grievance."Didn''t you see me waving at you? Were you trying to kill me?" she shouted.

    I was taken aback. The timid girl who used to shrink in my presence now had the audacity to yell at me."I didn''t see you! Why are you yelling?" I retorted.

    "If I don''t yell, what then? You nearly killed me!" Her voice trembled, betraying how shaken she was by the ordeal.

    "Come on! I stopped in time, didn''t I? It was just an accident," I replied helplessly.

    "An accident? Admit it¡ªyou just can''t stand me!" Her eyes glistened with a mix of anger and hurt.

    "Sophie, stop being unreasonable!" My patience was wearing thin.

    "Unreasonable?" She stared at me in disbelief, tears welling up in her eyes.

    "Why are you here?" I sighed, exasperation creeping into my tone.

    "I waited here specifically for you," she said, her voice tinged with agitation.

    "How did you even know I''d be here?" I asked, genuinely curious.

    "Why didn''t you tell me when you left?" Her voice softened, carrying a note of sorrow.

    "Why would I? Isn''t my leaving what you wanted? I never even asked you to pay me back," I replied coldly, though a bitter ache gnawed at my heart.

    "You¡ª" Her tears finally broke free, streaming down her cheeks and landing on the seat.

    Her distress left me unsettled. I turned to gaze out the window, unwilling to meet her eyes. Once, those eyes had captivated me. Now, they only brought pain. The city lights flickered in the dark, casting their deceptive glow over the somber night¡ªmuch like the fragile beauty of our relationship, beautiful yet illusory.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    After a long silence, she finally spoke, her voice low and laden with sorrow."Have you always thought of us as nothing more than a transactional arrangement?"

    Her words struck me like a dagger to the heart. I remained silent. The truth was, I had always wished for us to be in a normal relationship, but she had never allowed me the chance. Every time I tried to draw closer, she would glare at me with such hostility that it extinguished any courage I had to approach her. Taking a deep breath, I replied evenly,"Of course."

    A resounding slap landed across my face. It stung not only my cheek but my very soul. The burning pain was a reminder of what this woman had once meant to me."You bastard," she said, her voice quivering with anger and despair.

    I did not look at her, but calmly said, "If I were not such a bastard, how could I have supported you?" I knew this sentence would wound her, yet I was beyond caring for her feelings.

    She silently wiped away her tears, which fell like scattered pearls, each one slipping away. "Go to that hotel from yesterday," her voice was soft, laden with endless sorrow and helplessness.

    I opened the navigation app and glanced at the route. The city had grown so vast that even a short drive required checking for traffic, to see where it was clear and where it was congested. I started the car, and we slowly drove into the night. The atmosphere inside the car was suffocating, heavy with silence. Deep down, I dared not provoke her, nor did I want to understand what she felt. After all, we were no different from how we once were, only our roles had reversed.

    "Do you know," she said quietly, "after you left, I searched for you everywhere?" She wiped her eyes again, her voice so calm it broke my heart.

    "What''s the point in looking? After all, we''re even now, no debts left between us." I kept up my indifferent attitude, trying to mask the turmoil inside with a facade of coldness.

    "After you left, I stayed in that small house, waiting for you to come back¡ªone month, two months, one year, two years, three years. Every time someone knocked on the door, I thought it was you, but you never returned. You even changed your number. I knew you would never use that number again, but I still called it every day, until someone told me I had dialed the wrong number." Her voice trembled with despair and helplessness, her tears blurring her vision once more.

    Her words struck me like a heavy hammer, each word resonating painfully in my heart. Listening to her sorrow, my heart ached.

    "Look, we''re not the same kind of people. Stop talking about it. Just go on and live your life with your boyfriend," I said, my patience fraying as her trembling voice pierced through the years of buried memories.

    "Don''t you... understand what I''m saying?" Her voice now held a touch of desperation.

    "I don''t understand, nor do I want to. I don''t dare to. I owe you, but I don''t have the means to repay you. My life is worthless now. That''s all there is to it." I suppressed the agony within and spoke coldly.

    The car sped through the night, the streetlights on either side flickering like silver threads. Her tears still flowed, an endless river of sorrow within her heart.

    "Are you doing alright now?" she asked after a long pause, her voice now calm.

    "Fine," I replied absently.

    "Are you married?" she pressed.

    "I... well, almost. Soon," I almost blurted out.

    "I suppose you''re not as bad as you used to be, right?" she said.

    "I''m still bad, bad to the core," I responded without hesitation.

    "Ha," she let out a small laugh, "Think before you speak, will you?"

    We arrived at the hotel. She got out of the car, and I saw the man in the lobby walking toward her quickly¡ªquite the pair, matching in both talent and beauty.

    I waited for the car door to close, then drove off. I could only vaguely hear what she was saying, but I didn''t want to listen. Seeing her meant bad things. I had only walked a short distance when I heard a nail piercing my tire, making a clicking sound. I stopped by the roadside and it was true. She and I are nemesis. I drove to a tire shop to get the tire fixed. I couldn''t do any work tonight.

 0005 The company changed its chairman

    It seems there''s no chance to pick up any more passengers tonight. I drove the car to the repair shop, where one mechanic patched the tire. Another mechanic, after inspecting the vehicle, shook his head and said,"Brother, this car''s got some serious issues. You''ll need to address them properly."

    I replied,"As long as the brakes are working, it''s fine. The rest can wait." Heh, the usual routine at a repair shop¡ªI''ll get a tire fixed, and you''ll spin me a tale about a slew of other issues, just like at a gas station, where they wipe the exhaust pipe and show you,"Look, brother, your carbon buildup is quite severe. You should try our product, it''ll get rid of all the buildup." It''s the same old trick, isn''t it?

    I sat on the worn-out sofa in the shop, took out my phone, and scrolled through the news, quietly planning my evening. By the time the car was fixed, it would probably be close to ten o''clock. It seemed like the only thing I could do was make a bowl of instant noodles and play some games to pass the time. As I thought about this, I couldn''t help but sigh, feeling a bit downhearted.

    When I got home, it was indeed past ten. I dragged my tired body into the kitchen, opened the cupboard, and took out a pack of instant noodles. The water in the kettle hadn''t boiled yet, but I could already hear the sounds of business being conducted from the neighbors. The noise was particularly jarring in the stillness of the night. Quickly, I put on earplugs, trying to block out the cacophony. This cheap rent house has terrible soundproofing. For someone like me, an unmarried young man, it''s truly a test of patience.

    The next morning, I arrived early at the office, organized the tasks for the day, and ensured the production line was running smoothly. Then, I walked to the smoking area and lit a cigarette. Amidst the swirling smoke, I overheard some office workers whispering about the company being sold.

    "I heard the company''s being sold. Is that true?" one voice asked quietly.

    "Yeah, I''ve heard that too. The chairman''s going to a big city to look after his grandkids," another voice responded.

    My heart skipped a beat. Why would the company, which seemed fine, suddenly be sold? I quickly extinguished my cigarette and hurried to the manager''s office. After knocking and receiving a response, I pushed the door open.

    "Manager, I heard people in the workshop talking about the company being sold. Is it true?" I asked eagerly.

    The manager looked up at me, sighed, and paused before replying,"The gossip spreads fast around here." After a brief pause, he continued,"Yes, it''s true."

    "Why so suddenly?" I asked, puzzled.

    "The chairman''s retiring and wants to go to a big city to look after his son''s children," the manager explained helplessly.

    I furrowed my brow."Even rich people need to take care of their kids personally? Why not just hire a nanny?"

    The manager gave a wry smile."They''re worried about the well-being of their next generation, both physically and mentally."

    I nodded, but a sense of unease crept over me."Will the new owner lay us off?"

    "They say they won''t, but who knows? If anyone''s going to be cut, it''ll probably be us first. You should be fine, though," the manager said with a hint of melancholy.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    My heart sank. It was true¡ªpeople like us, at the bottom of the hierarchy, wouldn''t catch the new owner''s eye. The manager''s position was difficult to predict. With new leadership, there was always the risk of upheaval. Still, I tried to offer some comfort.

    "Manager, maybe they won''t let you go. After all, you have such valuable skills."

    The manager patted my shoulder, speaking with a tone of earnestness."Work hard, and you''ll have opportunities for growth."

    I could sense the manager''s helplessness and dejection. After all, he had worked with the old chairman for fifteen years, and the feeling of being abandoned weighed heavily on his heart.

    Stepping out of the manager''s office, I returned to my station, my mind in turmoil. The prospect of the company being sold loomed over me, and I couldn''t help but wonder what the new owner would be like. What kind of attitude would they have toward us, the long-standing employees? These questions lingered, gnawing at me relentlessly.

    After a long day of work, I returned home still uneasy. The noise from next door persisted, as jarring as ever. I put in my earplugs, attempting to find some semblance of calm. Yet, the anxiety and uncertainty gnawed at me, and as I pondered the uncertain future, I was overcome with a sense of helplessness.

    In the days that followed, rumors of the company''s sale only grew more rampant, and the atmosphere among the employees became tense. People whispered among themselves, some worried about losing their jobs, others anxious about how the new management might change their work and daily lives.

    At last, the company called a full-staff meeting. I, along with Sandezi, tucked ourselves into the back corner, absorbed in our phones. Who cared about the new boss, as long as my paycheck wasn''t in jeopardy? The chairman stood on stage, announcing the company''s sale. He tried to calm the employees'' nerves, but I could see the weariness and resignation in his eyes.

    "Dear colleagues, I understand that this news has come as a shock, and it''s difficult to accept. But please trust that this decision was made after careful consideration. The new owner is an experienced entrepreneur, and she has promised not to conduct mass layoffs. We hope you will continue to work hard and face the new challenges ahead. Now, please welcome your new chairwoman, Sophie Summers, to address the team."

    "Dear colleagues, from today forward..." A clear, melodious voice interrupted my focus on the game. The voice seemed vaguely familiar. I looked up, and to my astonishment, it was Sophie Summers! How could she be here? To my further surprise, her boyfriend stood beside her, clearly accompanying her.

    A colleague beside me urged quietly,"Hurry, someone''s pushing the tower." I felt a surge of irritation, but I knew that, at this moment, the game no longer mattered. I closed the game, my mind consumed by the image of Sophie Summers. This was beyond unexpected. It seemed I would soon be job hunting again. I wasn''t concerned about her withholding my paycheck, but the sheer awkwardness of the situation left me uneasy. It''s a feeling you really have to experience yourself¡ªit''s simply dreadful.

    After the meeting, I nervously made my way to the manager''s office, my mind racing with thoughts of how to resign. I pushed the door open, only to find the manager on his way out, presumably for another meeting. Today, after all, was an important day for welcoming the new leadership. I cursed my bad luck internally¡ªof all the times.

    "Manager, I need to speak with you." I hurriedly spoke, hoping to seize the opportunity before he left.

    "Wait a moment; I''m heading to a meeting," the manager responded briskly, not even turning his head as he rushed out the door.

    Since I had already decided to resign, I saw no point in heading to the workshop. Whatever might happen, it no longer mattered. So, I settled into the manager''s office to wait for his return. The office sofa was surprisingly comfortable, and after sitting for a while, I grew bored and decided to lie down for a quick nap. When I awoke, several hours had passed.

    The manager finally returned, looking cheerful, his face glowing as though he had just won the lottery.

    "Manager, you''re back!" I quickly stood up, adjusting my clothes.

    "You''re here again?" The manager chuckled, clearly unaware of how long I had been waiting.

    "Looks like you''re in a good mood!" I remarked cautiously, hoping to ease the tension.

    " It''s not bad. The boss still let me manage production and logistics, saying it''s flat management." the manager said proudly.

    "Sounds like you got a raise!" I teased, my mind still calculating how to broach the subject of resignation.

    "Yeah," the manager said, grinning broadly. It was clear he was thrilled with the promotion."By the way, what did you need to talk to me about?"

 0006 I Want to Resign

    "I''ve come to tender my resignation," I said, striving to maintain a casual tone.

    "Resignation? Why would you resign? The boss was just asking me about the top performers in the workshop¡ªthinking of promoting someone to be my assistant. I mentioned you! And now you want to quit?" The manager was visibly caught off guard by my abrupt announcement.

    "I must resign," I declared resolutely.

    "Reason? Without a valid reason, I won''t approve it," he replied, frowning. It was clear he thought I was joking. After all, we usually got along well, and he had always held me in high regard.

    Standing before his desk, I felt a pang of unease but mustered my courage and said,"If I told you I''m the boss''s ex-boyfriend, would you believe me?"

    He looked up, a mocking smile spreading across his face."Ex-boyfriend? Why not claim you''re God while you''re at it? That''s hilarious!" His laughter reverberated through the office, grating on my ears. But as he caught sight of the serious expression on my face, his laughter abruptly ceased."Really?"

    I nodded firmly."Really."

    His expression shifted from ridicule to bewilderment, his brows furrowing as he struggled to process the revelation."I see," he muttered.

    I replied coldly,"What use is your understanding? Just sign it."

    The manager sighed, spreading his hands in a gesture of helplessness."Even if I sign it now, it''s useless."

    I froze, a wave of unease washing over me."Why?"

    "The boss issued a directive¡ªno resignations are to be approved without her personal consent," he explained, clearly exasperated.

    I felt a surge of anger, almost leaping out of my skin."Then I won''t show up tomorrow. How about that?"

    The manager cast me a glance, his tone laced with a hint of mockery."What do you think, you fool? If you don''t show up, you''ll lose nearly a month''s salary."

    Frustration churned within me as I calculated my earnings for the period. With a sigh, I muttered,"Yeah, that''s at least 4,000."

    Deflated, I softened my tone slightly."Fine, you sign it first. I''ll take it to her."

    The manager''s eyes widened in disbelief."You dare to go to her?"

    I smirked coldly."Why wouldn''t I dare? I''m not afraid of her."

    Shaking his head, he stated firmly,"I''m not signing. Go to her directly."

    With a shrug of resignation, I muttered,"Coward."Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Grabbing the resignation letter from his desk, I steeled myself and headed straight for the chairman''s office. Taking a deep breath, I knocked on the door.

    "Come in," came the familiar voice from within¡ªcalm yet laced with authority. Drawing another deep breath, I pushed the door open. The sight inside greeted me: her boyfriend bustling around, helping her organize files. As I entered, his gaze turned curious and wary, tinged with jealousy, as if silently questioning my presence.

    I approached her desk, placed the resignation letter on it, and said firmly,"I''m resigning. The manager said you need to sign it. So sign."

    She looked up, her eyebrows arching slightly in surprise at my sudden declaration."Reason?" she asked, her voice composed but commanding, leaving no room for defiance.

    "I don''t want to work here anymore," I answered with forced courage, though unease churned within me.

    "Why?" Her gaze sharpened, as though she could pierce through my thoughts.

    I hastily fabricated an excuse."The long hours leave me with no time to spend with my girlfriend."

    She pondered for a moment, as if weighing her options, then said,"I was planning to transfer you to assist your manager. Eight-hour days, regular shifts. That should suffice, shouldn''t it?"

    To be honest, the offer was tempting. I had always yearned for a normal schedule, but opportunities like this had never come my way."That''s not necessary. I think¡­" I began, but she cut me off abruptly.

    "Get out," she said to her boyfriend, her tone full of unquestionable command.

    Resigned, he gathered his belongings, casting me a complex look before leaving. Poor guy¡ªdating her must be a torment. Once upon a time, I¡­ but a mental slap snapped me back to reality.

    Her eyes, tinged with impatience, bore into me."What do you think?"

    "Think about what?" I stammered, momentarily at a loss.

    "The words you just said," she pressed, her voice now edged with severity.

    "Nothing. Just approve it. There are plenty of workers below¡ªjust pick one to fill in," I attempted to mask my tension with a casual tone.

    She let out a cold laugh, shaking her head."Pick one at random? Do you think this is a card game?" After a pause, she seemed to come to a decision."Take it back. I''m not approving it."

    "What?" I could hardly believe my ears.

    "I said I''m not approving it. Are you deaf, or just stupid?" Her voice carried a palpable irritation.

    "I don''t want to work here anymore," I repeated, hoping my resolve might sway her decision.

    "Then you can leave, but according to our previous policy, you won''t receive your salary." Her tone was icy, her words cutting like a blade, leaving a sharp ache in my chest. Her face remained impassive, as though she were discussing something trivial and unimportant.

    "You!" Rage rendered me speechless, my chest tightening as if a heavy stone pressed down on it, making it hard to breathe.

    She tilted her head slightly, revealing her delicate neck, and looked at me with a haughty expression."Bring your girlfriend to me, and maybe I''ll consider it," she said, her tone laced with a hint of provocation, as though daring me to prove her wrong.

    "Fine, I''ll bring her here. But you can''t withhold my salary," I retorted through gritted teeth, though my heart thudded with apprehension.

    "Your paltry salary means nothing to me," she scoffed, her disdainful smile implying that my earnings were no more than scraps of paper in her eyes.

    "Then give it to me now," I shot back, refusing to back down while mentally bracing for her next challenge.

    "Not so fast. Bring your girlfriend first. Or is it that someone here doesn''t actually have one?" Her mocking tone was heavy with insinuation, as though she were certain of her own superiority.

    "Ridiculous. Of course, I have a girlfriend. I''ll bring her right now," I bluffed, panic bubbling beneath the surface as I forced myself to stay composed.

    "Why bother going yourself? Wasn''t it your style to summon people with a single phone call in the past?" Her words cut like a dagger, striking a raw nerve. Sweat began to bead on my forehead. Her grudge was relentless. I had no choice¡ªI pulled out my phone.

 0007 Have Your Girlfriend Come Over

    "Elena, could you come to my office? My boss doesn''t believe you''re my girlfriend." I tried to convey my request to Elena Carter with a calm and understated tone, But in my heart I was praying that she wouldn''t be so stupid as to sell me out.

    "Darling, I''ll be there right away," Elena Carter replied, leaping to her feet with a voice brimming with sweetness and anticipation.

    In the office, I felt like a prisoner under her relentless gaze. Her eyes were cold pincers, gripping my heart with icy precision. I glanced around, searching for an escape, but finding none, I resigned myself to the sofa, avoiding her gaze and awaiting the inevitable.

    Time ticked by, each second stretching unbearably. My heartbeat grew louder and faster, each thump a small agony. She remained standing, as still and frigid as a marble statue, her gaze laced with disdain and indifference. The air felt thick and stifling, broken only by the sound of my labored breathing and pounding heart¡ªan unspoken trial in the silence.

    "Darling, I''m outside your office. Come fetch me," Elena Carter''s cheerful voice shattered the oppressive stillness. Her tone was light and sweet, like a ray of sunlight piercing through this icy cage.

    "All right, wait there. I''ll be right down," I answered hastily, clinging to her words like a drowning man to a lifeline.

    "No need. I''ll have security bring her up," Sophie Summers interjected coldly, placing a call with icy decisiveness, her tone a proclamation of her unyielding control.

    In less than ten minutes, the security guard ushered Elena Carter into the room. She immediately clung to my arm like a warm and affectionate kitten, nestling close."Ryan, who wants to see me?" she asked coyly, her voice tinged with playful mischief.

    I tried to pull away from her grasp, but she held me tightly. Leaning close to my ear, she murmured in a soft yet threatening tone,"If you don''t want to blow your cover, you''d better behave." Then, without warning, she turned my face toward hers and left a damp kiss on my cheek, the imprint as unmistakable as her audacity.

    Suppressing the urge to throw her out, I turned to Sophie Summers and said,"You''ve seen her now. Shouldn''t you sign it?"

    Sophie Summers let out a cold chuckle, her eyes gleaming with mockery."A fine performance. But no, I won''t sign."

    "Sign what?" Elena Carter asked curiously.

    "My resignation," I replied helplessly, a wave of frustration washing over me.

    Elena Carter pouted dismissively."You should''ve quit this lousy job ages ago. I told you to join my father''s company, but you wouldn''t listen. You''re the definition of a rebel child." Her tone carried a mix of reproach and exasperation, as though I had committed an unforgivable sin.

    "All right, enough," I sighed, turning back to Sophie Summers."Why won''t you sign it? You''ve seen her."

    Her gaze grew colder, as if she intended to freeze me solid."Because you haven''t paid back what you owe me," she said bluntly, her tone edged with anger and bitterness.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    "What do you mean I haven''t paid it back? I''ve already lost more than enough," I muttered under my breath, my voice barely audible.

    "And what exactly is your relationship?" Elena Carter suddenly interjected, her eyes darting between us suspiciously.

    "Nothing at all," we answered in unison, the rehearsed harmony almost comical.

    Elena Carter chuckled knowingly, skepticism dancing in her eyes."No relationship? I don''t buy it. Ryan, is she the reason you won''t fully accept me?"

    I stared at Elena Carter, incredulous, torn between exasperation and disbelief."What are you even saying? We''re practically engaged!"

    "Exactly! Let''s just leave. If you don''t want this job, it''s not a big deal. My dad can give you a managerial position," Elena Carter declared blithely, blissfully unaware that her reckless words had just ignited a powder keg in the office.

    "Elena, you should head back first. I''ll come find you later." I tried to defuse the storm brewing in the room.

    Elena Carter left reluctantly, casting me a hesitant glance before shutting the door behind her. Once she was gone, I took a deep breath and turned to Sophie Summers."Will you sign it or not?"

    Sophie Summers, who had been watching the entire spectacle with the air of a theatergoer enjoying the show, smirked coldly. Her lips curved slightly, revealing a faint sneer."Your taste has truly hit rock bottom. Even a woman like that, meets your standards?"

    "Sophie Summers, don''t you think your words are a bit too vicious?" I retorted, helplessness seeping into my voice.

    "Vicious? Oh, haven''t you realized? That''s who I''ve always been. I''d peel off your skin, tear out your tendons, and drink your blood if I could," she said, her voice icy and venomous, her words sharp enough to slice through flesh.

    "That''s a bit extreme.I didn''t do anything to you." I tried to explain, though the guilty tremor in my voice betrayed me.

    "You ruined my four years in college, making them four years of humiliation. Tell me, don''t you owe me for that?" Her eyes burned with fury, the kind of rage that could incinerate everything in its path.

    "That was your choice," I muttered under my breath, silently praying she wouldn''t erupt further.

    "Smack!" A folder flew from her hand, hurtling toward me. Luckily, my reflexes, honed since childhood, saved me as I sidestepped just in time. Seeing me dodge, she grabbed whatever she could from the desk¡ªfolders, a calculator, a penholder¡ªand launched them all at me. Within moments, the office looked as if it had been ransacked.

    Dodging her barrage with increasing difficulty, I inwardly cursed my predicament. This woman was a force of chaos, completely irrational and terrifyingly violent. Just as I was bracing myself for the next onslaught, the door suddenly creaked open. Elena Carter peeked her head in, her mouth agape as she took in the chaotic scene.

    "What''s going on here?" she asked, her voice filled with bewilderment.

    "Nothing. I was just helping Sophie Summers tidy up her office," I replied hastily, brushing off the mess."Sophie, I''m taking my girlfriend out for now." Without waiting for a response, I grabbed Elena''s arm and pulled her out of the office.

    Once we reached the car, Elena Carter leaned against the door, her eyes narrowing suspiciously."What''s the deal with that woman and you?"

    "Nothing," I replied evenly.

    She raised an eyebrow, her skepticism plain."You really think I''ll believe that?"

    "There''s absolutely nothing between us," I repeated, my patience wearing thin."Why are you so fixated on this?"

    "Are you seriously yelling at me?" she whimpered, putting on a fa?ade of wounded innocence.

    "Elena, if you''re going to fake it, at least make it convincing. Come on, squeeze out a tear or two," I teased, unable to resist.

    Elena Carter truly made an effort, squeezing her face in frustration, but her attempt was far from the typical womanly pout. With a scowl, she muttered,"You bastard, I just helped you out, and this is how you repay me?"

    "Yes, yes, you''re my savior. Now, please, go home," I said, trying to placate her.

    "You''re seriously going back to work?" she asked, clearly puzzled.

    "I''m not sure," I replied, feeling reluctant to give up an entire month''s hard-earned salary. After all, it was no small sum.

    "Well, I''ll leave for now. I''ll call you tonight, and you''d better come keep me company, understand? No avoiding it," Elena Carter said, pinching my cheek playfully.

    I pried her hand off and nodded."All right, all right. I''ll come find you tonight."

 0008 Silent Resistance

    I wandered outside the company, pulling out a cigarette and lighting it. Should I return to work, or not? Just then, my phone rang."How long are you going to loiter outside? Hurry up and get back inside."

    It was only then that I noticed, I was directly in front of her office window, and she had seen everything. I really didn''t want to go back. I didn''t care; after all, she wasn''t here often. Besides, I was just a worker¡ªwhat was there to fear? I reassured myself. If she thought I owed her something, I certainly didn''t feel that way. After all, it was a mutual agreement¡ªshe was willing, and so was I¡ªthough my methods might not be the most dignified.

    Having made up my mind, I walked back in. Instead of going to her office, I headed straight to the workshop to continue filling in for my shift. The phone rang again, and through the receiver came a sharp, lion-like roar."Where are you?"

    "I''m in the workshop, working!" I snapped back.

    "Did I tell you to go work in the workshop? I told you to come here!" Wealthy women have such poor tempers.

    "You didn''t say!" I mumbled under my breath.

    "Didn''t I? Or are you just brainless? No wonder you couldn''t even finish university." Her words pierced like a sharp blade, driving straight into my chest. A surge of rage welled up, and my fist clenched involuntarily. I wanted to storm up and argue with her. But I took a deep breath and forced myself to swallow the fury rising within me.

    I walked toward her office with a calm facade, though my heart boiled with resentment and anger. When I pushed the door open, I saw her boyfriend, speaking softly to her, as if reporting something. Upon seeing me, he immediately fell silent and hurried out, discreetly closing the door behind him. His lingering, knowing look made me sick to my stomach. He was nothing but a kept man, living off a woman''s wealth.

    "Tomorrow, go to the production office and work as a production assistant." She lifted her gaze, speaking coldly, as though there were no room for discussion.

    "I''m just a worker. I can''t handle office work." I retorted, refusing to back down, though I felt a twinge of doubt.

    "I told you to go, so learn the job properly." Her tone grew even icier, as if reprimanding a disappointing child.

    "If I can''t learn it, then I''ll just stay a worker." I stubbornly persisted.

    Her face darkened, and without a word, she grabbed a folder from the desk and threw it at me with force. Instinctively, I dodged, and the folder hit the floor with a heavy thud. She glared at me coldly, her eyes full of disdain and fury.

    "Then, starting tomorrow, you will clean the entire company." Her voice was like ice, sending a chill through me.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    I glared at her, filled with anger and helplessness. Her indifferent expression made it clear she wasn''t joking."I won''t. I''m not a janitor," I gritted through my teeth.

    "You don''t want to do anything? What do you plan to do, then? Should I hire you as the chairman?" Her voice rose to a near roar.

    "I wouldn''t dare, and I couldn''t even if I tried. I''ll just be a worker, and that''s enough for me," I replied coldly, though a wave of helplessness stirred within me.

    Her face turned an even deeper shade of anger, as though she were struggling to suppress her fury. She took a deep breath and said with cold finality,"Who do you think you are? Here, you have no rights but to obey. You''ll either go to the production office, or you''ll clean. You decide."

    I felt bitter inside, knowing I had no real choice. Though my heart burned with frustration, I lowered my head and silently left the office.

    I went downstairs, my anger erupting like a volcano, and I kicked the trash can away. The trash can drew a beautiful arc in the air, and fell heavily to the ground, with the trash scattering everywhere, as if mocking my incompetence and anger. I looked at the trash on the ground, took a deep breath, picked up the broom and started to clean it up. At this moment, the pretty boy walked past me arrogantly, with a hint of sneer on his face,"Hey, cleaner."

    I could scarcely resist the urge to strike that pale, delicate face of his with the broom, but reason reminded me that such an action would only entangle me in further trouble. Never mind, he was her favorite, someone beyond reproach. I silently continued sweeping the floor, though my heart roiled with turmoil.

    As I buried myself in my task, the manager approached, his brow furrowed in confusion. Clearly, he found my sweeping in this place unusual."Ryan, what are you doing here?"

    "Sweeping the floor, I''m a cleaner!" I said deliberately, with a hint of sarcasm and helplessness in my tone.

    The manager appeared even more bewildered."Didn''t Chairman Summers say you were starting as a production assistant tomorrow?"

    "I''m not. I''m doing janitorial work," I replied curtly, filled with disdain for any arrangement she made.

    The manager clearly didn''t believe me. He frowned."I''ll check with Chairman Summers. How could she possibly assign you to clean?" He was evidently concerned and eager to resolve the matter for me.

    "No need..." I began to protest, but he had already hurried away.

    I sighed and resumed my sweeping. After a while, the phone rang, its shrill tone urging me to answer. I picked up the receiver, but before I could speak, a woman''s loud voice boomed from the other end."Get up here now."

    I rolled my eyes, inwardly cursing her for shouting. Reluctantly, I set the broom aside and, with a nonchalant attitude, made my way upstairs to her office.

    As I pushed the door open, I deliberately spoke in a lazy tone."Sophie Summers, you called for me? I was just in the middle of sweeping."

    She raised her head, her eyes flashing with anger,"Are you really a cleaner?" She almost yelled, her voice echoing in the office.

    "You asked me to," I retorted sharply, secretly reveling in her reaction, wondering what she would say next.

    Her face turned an unhealthy shade of pale, and she hissed,"If I told you to eat shit, would you do that too?" Her voice dripped with evident mockery.

    "I''m not brainless. No amount of money would make me bow down," I answered firmly, though I couldn''t suppress a quiet laugh, eager to see how she would react.

    She stomped her foot in frustration."I didn''t think you could be so shameless."

    I continued to provoke her, thinking to myself, just fire me, then I will be free.

    She narrowed her eyes and sneered."Are you trying to provoke me into firing you?" Was this woman suddenly so sharp?

    "No, I''m just doing my job," I replied, feigning innocence, while secretly plotting my next move.

 0009 Becoming a cleaner

    She took a deep breath, clearly making an effort to control her emotions."Ryan Cross, what exactly do you intend to do?"

    I shrugged nonchalantly."I merely wish to be a cleaner, living my life quietly."

    She sneered."Do you think that will absolve you of responsibility? Do you believe this will make me let you off the hook?"

    I spread my hands."I am not avoiding anything. I am simply doing what I must."

    She glared at me with intensity."Fine, you want to be a cleaner, do you? Then clean up the entire company!"

    A sinking feeling filled my chest, knowing that I had thoroughly enraged her this time. Still, I maintained an indifferent facade."No problem. I will do my best."

    Her voice trembled with anger as she shouted,"Leave! Go clean now!"

    I thought, what''s the harm in cleaning? No one is watching, I can take as long as I want.

    I went downstairs to grab a broom, and just then, cleaner Maureen came by to take out the trash. Seeing me with the broom, she said,"Ryan, don''t just leave the broom lying around. It''s hard to find."

    "It''s just a broom," I said with a chuckle.

    "Only one broom a month. I can''t get it this month." Maureen said seriously.

    "Alright, I''ll keep it on me every day," I replied.

    "Where are you cleaning? I''ll help you, you go back to work," Maureen offered, still worried about her broom.

    "I''m just like you now. I''m a cleaner too," I said, feigning righteousness.

    "You? You''re kidding, right? You''re a team leader, not a cleaner. What are you playing at?" Maureen said in disbelief.

    "Really. I''m heading to the workshop," I said, mainly to find someone to chat with.

    Maureen seemed a bit confused."Is the boss going to fire me? Is he even optimizing the cleaners now?" It seemed Maureen had paid close attention during the meeting¡ªshe had even grasped the concept of optimization.

    I trudged to the workshop with the broom, while Maureen hurried off to the administration department. Ha, Maureen was flustered. But the treatment of cleaners in the company wasn''t bad; they earned the same as frontline workers.

    When I arrived at the workshop, I found a few people resting. I wandered over, broom in hand, and sat down to chat. When their break ended, they returned to their posts, leaving me to sweep aimlessly in the workshop, where it still looked relatively tidy, thanks to the former chairman''s insistence that workers stop to clean while he tried to sell the company.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Brian, seeing me sweep, looked utterly confused."Ryan, what are you doing? Why are you cleaning?"

    "From today on, I''m the cleaner," I replied nonchalantly.

    The others overheard and, curious, asked,"Ryan, did the cleaners get a raise? How much? Maybe I should join too."

    "No raise," I said with a grin."I''m doing this for the company''s bright future. I volunteered to clean."

    "Really now, Ryan? Don''t hide any perks. You, the team leader, quitting to be a cleaner? I won''t believe it unless you''re getting paid," one of them teased.

    "Enough talking, get back to work. I''m going back to sweeping," I said, shooing them away, then continued aimlessly wandering through the workshop.

    My phone rang again¡ªit was her."Get up here now." It had become her catchphrase.

    With a sigh, I hefted the broom and made my way to her office. When she saw me, she couldn''t help but laugh. But she quickly composed herself, putting on a stern face."I told you to clean, why did you go to the workshop?"

    "I''m cleaning the workshop," I said, feeling a bit perplexed."Isn''t the workshop supposed to be cleaned as well?"

    "Sophie, I am cleaning diligently and without complaint," I said, secretly relieved that I was in the workshop. But who had ratted me out?

    "Sophie, I''m cleaning diligently and without complaint," I thought to myself, relieved that I was still in the workshop¡ªthough I couldn''t help but wonder who had tattled on me.

    "You don''t need to clean the workshop anymore. From now on, you will be responsible for the office building," she stated with a clear intention.

    I was baffled."Just the office building? Is that really all?"

    "Yes. Now, go and clean the women''s restroom. Scrub the toilets and urinals until they shine like new," she instructed with an unwavering tone.

    She threw another folder at me."Do as I say. If the cleaning isn''t done properly, I''ll deduct from your wages."

    "I''m a man¡ªwhy not send Maureen instead?" I protested.

    "I said, go do it. Don''t argue," she snapped.

    How the gentle girl I once knew had transformed into a stern figure?

    ......

    "Is anyone there? I''m cleaning!" Two girls from the lab rushed out of the women''s restroom, their faces flushed, running past me. What''s there to be embarrassed about? I couldn''t understand. Everyone has to relieve themselves, to excrete, to urinate¡ªit''s only natural.

    When I entered, I was taken aback¡ªthe women''s restroom was even dirtier than the men''s. Tsk, it was enough to make me gag. I immediately grabbed a hose and flushed everything furiously. Then, I poured toilet cleaner everywhere, liberally on the floor, the urinals, and the toilets. But there were only two bottles, so I ran to the administrative department and found the clerk, Lena.

    "I need more toilet cleaner," I said.

    "We''re out," Lena replied matter-of-factly."What do you need toilet cleaner for?"

    "Sophie instructed me to clean the women''s restroom in the office building. If there''s no toilet cleaner, I''ll just tell Sophie that the administrative department has run out and I can''t clean it," I responded.

    Lena''s face turned pale. She hadn''t realized that toilet cleaner would cause a stir even at the chairman''s level."Wait here. I''ll get it for you. How many bottles do you need?"

    "Five more," I estimated, erring on the side of caution.

    "That many?" Lena''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "Not giving it to me?" I made a show of turning to leave. It served her right¡ªwhenever I or the workers came to the administrative department, she always looked down on us, her nose in the air.

    With the toilet cleaner in hand, I returned to the women''s restroom and continued to pour it everywhere. The restroom was soon filled with fumes, making it unbearable to stay inside. I slipped outside, intending to wait a while before rinsing it with water. A few male leaders came to use the restroom and asked me,"Why only clean the women''s restroom? What about the men''s?"

    "The Chairman Summers only asked me to clean the women''s restroom, didn''t mention the men''s. You''ll have to wait for the leadership''s instructions," I replied bluntly.

 0010 Cleaning the ladies room

    At that moment, Charlotte Hayes, the head of the marketing department, entered the restroom clutching a tissue. rumors swirled that she had a past entanglement with the former chairman. Otherwise, how could a woman have secured such a position? That said, women do possess certain advantages in marketing¡ªeveryone knows it. I silently weighed these thoughts in my mind.

    As she stepped inside, the thick haze of smoke and acrid stench made her recoil immediately. She turned to leave in haste, but the floor, slick with toilet cleaner, betrayed her. Losing her footing, she nearly fell, only to have me, standing outside, instinctively catch her. In doing so, my hand lingered¡ªfirm, substantial, and undeniably gratifying to the touch. She steadied herself, glared at me, and snapped,"Let go of me."

    Reluctantly, I released her."Minister Hayes, planning to use the restroom? It''s temporarily unusable. You''d better head to the workshop."

    She cast me another venomous glance."Why didn''t you say so earlier?" she barked before rushing off, clearly in dire need. I wondered briefly if her urgency had already betrayed her.

    Finally, I turned my attention back to the task at hand, gripping the hose and unleashing a torrent of water to clear the smoke. Once the haze dissipated, I ventured inside, broom in hand, scraping and scrubbing the surfaces. Me? Kneeling to clean for you all? Keep dreaming.

    As I finished the worst of it, Sophie Summers appeared. Her gaze swept over the restroom, her finger immediately pointing out flaws."Here, here, and here¡ªwhy is it still so filthy?"

    Sophie''s cold stare bore into me, disdain gleaming in her eyes. Her gaze was like a dagger, slicing through my composure, seeking out every imperfection. I sighed inwardly, resigning myself to the fact that Sophie was the epitome of someone who searched for faults in the most unlikely places.

    "Sophie, isn''t this much better than before? Surely there''s no need to nitpick," I ventured cautiously, my tone deliberately humble.

    A mocking smile curled her lips."Well, well, a brute like you using idioms? How quaint."

    Annoyance flared within me, but I swallowed my irritation, muttering under my breath,"You of all people should know how''rough'' I am."

    She caught my murmur, her face darkening instantly."What did you say?" she demanded, fury evident in her voice."Clean it all again. Every inch." Arms crossed, she stationed herself like a warden, clearly intent on watching me toil.

    Suppressing a wave of helplessness, I grabbed the broom once more and began re-cleaning every spot she criticized. She loomed nearby, an overseer brimming with disdain. With every sweep of the broom, I felt more like a clown performing for her amusement.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    "Over there. And there," she directed incessantly, finding new blemishes with unnerving precision.

    Silently cursing her in my heart, I kept my frustration from showing. After all, she was the boss, the one signing the checks. Begrudgingly, I pressed on. Six bottles of toilet cleaner later, the restroom reeked of chemicals, and my broom had transformed into a shaggy, useless mess.

    "Is that enough now?" I finally snapped, raising my head to glare at her, my patience frayed to its last thread.

    "For now," she replied with a smug nod, finally turning to leave.

    I felt grimy, my skin soaked in sweat and reeking of the restroom''s vile odors, mingled with the sharp tang of cleaner. Heading to the sink, I turned on the tap and doused my head with cold water, hoping to rinse away the filth.

    "Are you trying to catch a cold?" she remarked from the doorway, her tone laced with mock concern, though her smirk betrayed her amusement.

    "Getting sick would be a blessing. At least I''d have an excuse for a day off," I retorted indifferently.

    "You''re dreaming. You want sick leave. Even if you''re sick, you have to stay by my side to recover." She rolled her eyes at me, her tone full of dominance.

    "Hmph." I turned and left, not wanting to care about her anymore.

    "That''s it for today. Go back and wash yourself. You stink too much." Her voice came from behind.

    I was angry, wondering who made me stink so bad? But I had to admit that she was right. I really needed a good bath.

    I really smelled. I couldn''t stand it. I wanted to go home and take a bath right away. I didn''t drive a car much these days, and I lost dozens of dollars a day. Today was considered an early shift. I had to drive a car to make some money in the evening anyway.

    Just as I was about to leave, my phone rang, and the name of Elena Carter was displayed on the screen.

    "Oh no, I actually forgot that she asked me to accompany her tonight." I was secretly annoyed. Looking at the order I just received on my phone, I picked up the phone helplessly:"Elena, I just received an order. I will pick you up after I deliver this customer."

    Elena Carter''s dissatisfied voice came from the other end of the phone:"No, you said you would accompany me tonight."

    "I just received an order." I tried to explain in a calm tone.

    "How much is an order? I''ll compensate you." Elena Carter''s tone was a little coquettish.

    "It''s not a matter of money." I sighed helplessly.

    "I don''t care. I want to see you within ten minutes. Otherwise, I will go to your company tomorrow and tell that woman that I am not your girlfriend!" Elena Carter''s voice suddenly became firm.

    "You threatened me." I was a little amused.

    "Yes, for a scum like you who refuses to admit it after pulling up your pants, this is what you have to do." Elena Carter said unceremoniously.

    I felt embarrassed. What do you mean by refusing to admit it after pulling up your pants? I haven''t XX you."Okay, where are you?"

    "I''m at The Golden Elm, come quickly."

    "Okay." I hung up the phone helplessly, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed over as fast as I could. Although I tried my best, it still took me twenty minutes to get there.

    Elena Carter looked at her watch with displeasure, and then looked at me with a reproachful look:"Ryan, you are really good, making me, a beautiful girl, wait here for twenty minutes. You must accompany me tonight."

    "You talked for a long time, and the last sentence is what you want to say." I smiled helplessly.

    "Ryan, I think you should accompany me." Elena Carter''s tone suddenly became soft,"Think about it, since childhood we..."

    "Stop, stop, stop, I''ll accompany you." I interrupted her,"Don''t mention the past life anymore."

 0011 Not Quite Adjusted

    Elena interrupted me, her displeasure evident, though her smile quickly returned."Let''s eat here, Ryan, shall we?" she asked, her tone light and inviting.

    "It''s too expensive," I hesitated, glancing at the menu.

    "I''m paying, not you, so why are you afraid of it being too expensive?" Elena rolled her eyes at me.

    Since we were already here and she insisted, I relented."Fine, but you''re paying. I''m broke."

    "I know," she replied with a resigned smile, though a mischievous glint flickered in her eyes.

    During the meal, Elena clung to my side, persistently placing food on my plate."Ryan, try this. It''s the restaurant''s signature dish," she said, slicing a piece of steak and setting it before me.

    "Ryan, the shrimp is amazing. You have to taste it," she added, her eyes alight with anticipation as she placed a plump prawn on my plate.

    "Eat more, Ryan. You''re too thin," she teased, her laughter ringing like a soft melody as she continued to pile my plate with delicacies.

    Finally, the meal ended. Just as I prepared to settle the bill, Elena spoke up, her tone suddenly brimming with excitement."Ryan, let''s go to a nightclub!"

    "No way. That place is way out of my league," I replied, already feeling a headache brewing at the thought.

    "I''ll pay." Her eyes widened, her voice resolute as if her decision was non-negotiable.

    "Do you feel a sense of accomplishment in keeping me?" I asked half-jokingly, though a tangle of emotions stirred within me.

    "Yes, Ryan. Let me spoil you," she replied with unnerving sincerity, as though it were the most natural thing in the world.

    "I only sell my art and not my body." I said in a serious tone, but I couldn''t help laughing in my heart.

    "You don''t even want to sell yourself but still want me to support you. Are you going or not?" Elena glared at me with a hint of threat in her tone.

    "No." I shook my head, though an internal battle raged within me.

    "Fine. Then tomorrow, I''ll have a word with that woman at your company¡­" Her voice trailed off, tinged with triumph.

    "Stop it, Elena. How long are you planning to milk this joke?" I cut her off hurriedly, desperate to end the conversation.

    "Do as I say, and I''ll drop it," she replied smugly, her demeanor exuding newfound authority.Stolen novel; please report.

    "In your dreams. Just tonight, and never again. If you bring it up again, we''re done for good," I warned, my tone a mix of firmness and subtle dominance.

    "Deal!" Elena''s face lit up with excitement, her eyes sparkling."Let''s go to Midnight Reverie!"

    "Just so we''re clear, I''m only having two drinks, and I won''t be dragged into anything else," I cautioned, determined to avoid trouble. Midnight Reverie, after all, had a reputation¡ªa labyrinth of neon lights and shady characters.

    "I know, Ryan, you really are quite the sensitive one," Elena teased with a smile, her eyes glimmering with a hint of admiration. She always had this way of mocking my cautiousness while secretly appreciating my seriousness.

    At that moment, she busied herself with her phone, her fingers flying across the screen as if in a world of her own."Alright, let''s go," she said, tucking her phone away and wearing a mysterious smile.

    Knowing we would be drinking, I parked the car in a free lot and hailed a taxi. I didn''t want to risk doing anything that could add to the already heavy burden on my family.

    Upon arriving at the nightclub, the neon lights flashed wildly, the music deafening, and the air was thick with the mingling scents of alcohol and perfume. Elena, as soon as she stepped inside, seemed to flutter like a carefree bird, her eyes sparkling as they scanned the surroundings. Without a moment''s hesitation, she chose an opulent VIP booth and waved over the waiter."Bring us a large booth, and four bottles of the finest liquor!"

    I looked at her, unable to suppress a frown."Elena, are you already drunk without having had a single sip? A booth this big and four bottles of alcohol¡ªdo you think we can handle that?"

    Elena turned to me, laughing like a child, her eyes crescent-shaped with joy."Oh, come on, if we don''t finish it, we don''t finish it," she said with a carefree air, as if it were the simplest thing in the world.

    I felt a little nervous and asked awkwardly,"You''re not going to drug me, are you?"

    Elena winked mischievously, her voice dripping with playful mockery."Oh, I completely forgot to buy anything, Ryan. I''ll keep an eye out, and if I find something, I''ll make sure to accommodate you."

    A strange nervousness crept over me as I pressed on,"You won''t get me drunk and¡­ well, you know, right?"

    Elena''s smile widened, her gaze teasing."Ryan, look at you overthinking everything. Are you starting to fancy me? Look, we have beautiful drinks and lovely company¡ªshouldn''t we make the most of tonight and not go back?"

    Feigning composure, I replied,"Nice try. I''ve told you before, I sell my talents, not my body." Yet, within the pulsating atmosphere, my heart wavered, like a fragile boat caught in a stormy sea.

    Elena hummed softly, as if she''d heard something amusing."Tch, one day, I''ll have you completely under my spell," she said, licking her lips playfully like a cunning fox. Her eyes sparkled with mischief, sending a shiver down my spine as though she might truly devour me.

    By then, the waiter had begun setting up the drinks, placing four neatly arranged bottles on the table, almost mocking my sense of self-awareness. I stared at the bottles, feeling more and more out of place, longing for the simple comfort of my rental room, where I could play on my phone in peace.

    Elena, however, was unfazed. She picked up a bottle, expertly popped the cap, and handed it to me."Here, Ryan, have a drink. Relax."

    I took the bottle from her, meeting her expectant gaze, and reluctantly took a sip. The liquid slid down my throat with a sharp bite, its spiciness making me wince.

    Elena laughed even harder, clearly enjoying my discomfort."Look at you, all tense even while drinking. You''re such a little bunny." She opened another bottle for herself and took a long swig, as casually as if drinking water.

    We continued to drink and chat, Elena''s laughter blending with the music, creating an atmosphere where it felt as though the world had narrowed to just the two of us. She would occasionally nudge me with her elbow or intentionally lean closer, making sure I could feel her warmth and the faint scent of her presence.

 0012 I Do Not Belong in This Setting

    At that moment, a group of people suddenly surged in, and the lively atmosphere immediately pushed me and Elena into a corner. Elena stood up, hands on her hips, glaring at them with frustration."What took you so long?"

    It turned out she had invited people after all, I thought to myself, no wonder she reserved such an extravagant booth and ordered so much alcohol. Adrian led the group, smiling as he said,"It''s Julian and the others, they drive as slowly as snails." Adrian was also my high school classmate, and when I took a closer look, I realized that all four women and three men were old classmates as well. However, I pretended not to recognize them and refrained from greeting them.

    When Adrian saw me, his eyes lit up, and he smiled slyly, like a fox."Ryan, why are you hiding over there? It''s been years, and you haven''t contacted us once. Are you afraid we''re going to eat you up?"

    I awkwardly scratched my head, forcing a smile."Busy, mainly with work." After all, I wasn''t the same as before; I no longer had the luxury to hang out with them. Just like tonight, the alcohol on the table was equivalent to my entire monthly salary¡ªI couldn''t afford to play.

    Julian sneered from the side."They''re playing at a higher level, not like us, the riff-raff."

    Lila quickly tugged at him and shot him a glare."Don''t talk nonsense. You''re already slurring your words before you even started drinking. Tonight is for us friends to gather, so let''s have a toast first."

    "Cheers." Everyone raised their glasses, and the atmosphere grew instantly lively.

    I realized that I felt out of place in this environment, as if a heavy stone was pressing on my chest, making me uneasy. I wanted to leave, but since I had promised Elena, I had no choice but to stay and endure.

    Adrian winked at Elena and teased,"Elena, looks like you''ve managed to win Ryan over. When can we celebrate with wedding wine?" At this, Julian''s expression visibly tensed, his face turning pale.

    Elena giggled and said,"Not yet, this stubborn fool just won''t agree."

    Adrian turned to me and said,"Ryan, with Elena''s good qualities, you still won''t say yes? Are you trying to defy the heavens?"

    I could only force a bitter smile."I''m not worthy. I''m a toad who dares not dream of eating swan meat." Laughter erupted from the group, and the teasing continued.

    After a few drinks, Elena''s cheeks were slightly flushed, and her eyes became hazy. Suddenly, she clung to my arm, acting coquettishly."I want you to eat me up."

    I didn''t want to embarrass her, so I let her cling to me and fell silent. When they saw that I wasn''t responding, they started having fun on their own, and Elena joined in, laughing and making noise, creating a lively scene. I excused myself to use the restroom and quietly slipped out.

    Outside, there were no deafening sounds of music, no dizzying lights, and no passionate atmosphere, but the air, thick with exhaust fumes, brought me a sense of relief. I took a deep breath and felt much clearer.

    I took out my phone and sent Elena a message:"I''m going home." Then I hailed a taxi and left the bustling nightclub. I had only been inside for less than half an hour, but it felt like a long and torturous experience. I no longer wanted to interact with these old classmates, and perhaps it was simply that I was growing older and didn''t care for the neon lights and alcohol-soaked lifestyle anymore.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    The nightscape outside the car window sped past, neon lights flickering, and the streets were bustling with people, full of vitality. I leaned back in my seat, closed my eyes, and Elena''s mischievous eyes and playful smile appeared in my mind. Perhaps, I truly no longer belonged in her world.

    Once home, I lay on the bed, reflecting on the events of the night. A sense of mixed emotions overwhelmed me. Perhaps, the distance between people is not something that time and space can change. Some people are destined to be mere passersby, and no matter how hard one tries, there are those with whom we can never truly merge.

    Late at night, when the world was still and quiet, I had long since drifted into a deep, peaceful slumber, immersed in sweet dreams. Suddenly, the shrill ring of my phone shattered the tranquility of the night. Rubbing my eyes, I groggily glanced at the caller ID¡ªit was Elena. Irritated, I didn''t want to answer, so I simply turned off my phone and turned over to continue sleeping. That sleep was unusually peaceful, as though I had returned to the carefree days of my childhood.

    When I woke up, sunlight had already filtered through the curtains and filled the room. I stretched lazily, picked up my phone, and only then remembered I had turned it off the night before. A wave of panic struck me, and I quickly turned my phone back on to check the time."Ten o''clock!" I jolted upright in bed, my heart racing with alarm. I was late for work, and that was a serious problem.

    I debated whether to call in sick, but at that moment, I didn''t even remember which department I belonged to. After some thought, I decided to call my manager and try my luck."Manager, I need to take a sick day. I''m unwell, cough, cough." I deliberately feigned weakness and coughed a few times, hoping to evoke some sympathy.

    On the other end, my manager''s voice was filled with irritation."Take a sick day? Do you even hear yourself? Chairman Summers saw you weren''t at work and went into a rage. He scolded both the HR department and me. He said if employees want to work, they should work. If they don''t want to, they shouldn''t show up, and he specifically mentioned you. He said you worked one day as a cleaner and didn''t come in today, so he wants HR to treat it as an absence."

    Hearing this, my anger flared up instantly. Absence, huh? Fine, let him handle it. I''ll just stop going to work altogether. What''s a month''s salary to me? I steeled myself and made a bold decision."Alright, manager, thanks for letting me know. I''m sick, I can''t come in, and I don''t care how she handles it. I''m not coming back to the company."

    It seemed my manager was taken aback by my resolve, and his tone softened."You''re willing to forfeit your salary?"

    "I don''t want it," I answered firmly.

    "Ryan, I think you should come back to work. Chairman Summers is still holding the assistant position for you," my manager''s voice carried a note of helplessness.

    "I''m not coming. Whoever wants to go can go. I won''t be going back to work," I said decisively, unyielding.

    "Ryan, I''ll go report this to Chairman Summers," my manager sounded reluctant.

    "No need, just pretend I never made this call," I said.

    "Alright, I''ll pretend I don''t know anything," he sighed in resignation.

    "Thank you, manager." I hung up, and surprisingly, felt a sense of relief.

    I decided to quit my job and focus on driving for a while, slowly looking for another job. Once I had made up my mind, I got up, freshened up, retrieved my car, opened the app, and prepared to take orders. At that moment, Elena called again.

    "Ryan, what was that last night? You just left without a word, leaving me with no face in front of everyone," Elena''s voice was filled with reproach.

    See, our natures are simply different. I dislike those kinds of occasions, but she thrives in them."It''s nothing. I just wasn''t comfortable there," I tried to keep my tone calm.

    "They''re all old classmates, what''s so uncomfortable about it? I even invited them all to join us, and then you ran off," Elena''s voice was tinged with dissatisfaction.

    I spoke with sincerity,"Elena, I''m not like you, so don''t come looking for me again, alright?"

    Without waiting for her to respond, I decisively hung up. True enough, she called back immediately. I simply blocked her number and deleted her from my messaging app. She had always been high and mighty, never understanding the thoughts of someone like me, a person of humble means. Though I may no longer count every penny, I have become meticulous with my resources. We were never from the same world¡ªwhy force an unnecessary connection?

 0013 Unwilling to Yield

    Just as I was about to place my phone back on its stand, Sophie''s call came through again."I''m telling you, I quit. I don''t want that month''s salary anymore," I said, secretly pleased to finally rid myself of that tyrannical boss. After finishing my sentence, I decisively hung up and promptly blocked her number.

    The phone rang once more¡ªit was the manager''s number. I suspected the manager had informed her, or perhaps the manager was right beside her. I thought to myself, well, no need to answer; it''s better to avoid hearing her shrill complaints. At that moment, another call came through from a number I didn''t recognize. I answered it, and before I could speak, Sophie''s voice came through,"Ryan, are you trying to get yourself killed, even blocking my number?"

    I quickly pulled the phone away from my ear, her shrill voice almost making my eardrums burst. Since she wasn''t in front of me, I casually responded,"Why aren''t you being gentle anymore? So fiery¡ªhow can your boyfriend stand it? Be careful, you might get dumped. A woman should be a bit more gentle." With that, I ended the call and blocked her again, wondering how many phones she had that could still reach me.

    I went on to accept more orders, driving the car to deliver goods. After completing several deliveries, I made over forty after deducting gas expenses. A day of this work was far more profitable than any office job. I thought to myself, why bother working in an office when I could just focus on driving? At noon, I stopped for gas, then grabbed a quick meal at a noodle shop.

    My phone rang again¡ªit was the manager, so I didn''t bother answering. A text followed:"It''s me, Vincent, pick up."

    The phone rang again, and I answered,"Manager, is there something else?"

    "What do you think? The boss told me to bring you back. You''re not coming, so I might as well get fired. Do you think I wouldn''t call you?"

    I couldn''t help but laugh and teased,"Manager, I think you should find a new job. That woman must be going through menopause; she''s difficult to get along with. You''d be better off leaving sooner rather than later."

    Before I could finish, a furious shout rang out from the other end,"Ryan, who''s going through menopause?!" The sound was so jarring that my ear rang. I quickly hung up, muttering to myself,"That was terrifying."

    Just as I hung up, the phone screen lit up, and another text appeared:"Where are you?" I glanced at it, coldly smirking, too lazy to reply. That woman was like a live volcano, ready to erupt at any moment.

    I finished my noodles and continued driving. The neon lights outside flickered, and the streets became sparsely populated as the night deepened. By 10 PM, I returned home, having earned over two hundred today, though much of it went toward gas. I thought about switching to a gas cylinder for natural gas¡ªit should yield more, explaining why vehicles dedicated to this job run on it. After a quick calculation, I figured I could earn at least a hundred more a day. I planned to inquire about the conversion tomorrow.

    As I was deep in thought, the manager called again."Ryan, you''ve really caused me a lot of trouble today. You''ve relieved yourself of stress, but now we''re the ones taking the brunt."

    I sighed and smiled wryly."I did tell you to find a new job, didn''t I?"

    "You''re young, it''s easier for you. I''m over 40, pushing 50¡ªit''s not so easy to find something new. Look, I''m telling you, if I don''t bring you back, she''ll fire me for real. Ryan, please, at least come back and talk to her. Just because you can''t be a couple doesn''t mean you have to be enemies."Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    "Manager, you don''t understand the situation. I can''t face her. Did you not hear me hanging up on her nonstop today? That woman is far too formidable right now. I''ve made up my mind¡ªI''ll stick to driving. It''s better than working an office job."

    "Ryan, you don''t get it. No, you''re like a brother to me. I''m begging you, just go back and clear the air. You don''t know¡ªtoday, when you blocked her number, she smashed her phone! It was terrifying."

    I was taken aback¡ªshe was definitely not someone to be trifled with. Her phone wasn''t cheap either."Bro, I can''t go see her. I''m afraid she''ll snap and kill me."

    "Ryan, stop making fun of me. A night of love is worth a hundred days of grace. You two just had some quarrels back then. Just listen to me, meet her and talk it out. If she wants to kill you, I''ll protect you."

    I muttered to myself, thinking, if she were to stab me a few times, it would be no matter¡ªI''m tough-skinned and hearty, a few blows wouldn''t be enough to take my life. But the real problem was that she probably wouldn''t resort to such drastic measures; she was the type who excelled at torturing people with words and psychological tactics. To break the spirit was far more terrifying than taking a life. My internal unrest grew, my thoughts in turmoil.

    However, on second thought, the manager, despite his advanced years, had once promoted me from the production line to a supervisor position. I still felt a measure of gratitude toward him. After pondering these things, I asked,"Manager, so I''ll just meet her tomorrow?"

    "Thank you, Ryan. You''re like a brother to me," the manager said, his voice full of heartfelt gratitude, as though he were clapping his chest.

    Since I wasn''t working anymore, I decided to take a good rest and clear my mind by driving. Before I had even risen the next morning, the manager''s call disturbed my sleep."Ryan, have you come yet?"

    I rubbed my eyes, still half-asleep, and murmured,"I might be late. I plan to inquire about the gas conversion first."

    "Ryan, just come over, we can''t hold up any longer," came the manager''s voice, tinged with urgency.

    "Manager, with her causing all this chaos, do you think her boyfriend can stand her?" I asked, my curiosity piqued.

    "I don''t know, but both of them are a bit off. The woman''s strong-willed, and the man''s effeminate¡ªtotally out of balance," the manager replied, his voice carrying an excited tone, as if reveling in the gossip.

    I yawned lazily,"Alright, Manager, I''m on my way."

    Twenty minutes later, I parked my car on the side of the road outside the company. Taking a deep breath, I steeled myself for what I anticipated would be a tough confrontation. The entire company was buzzing about Sophie''s explosive outburst the previous day, and the moment people saw me, their eyes filled with curiosity and intrigue, as if I were an alien. I did my best to act nonchalant, walking straight to the manager''s office, hoping to find an ally to face Sophie''s wrath.

    However, when I reached the office, it was empty. My plan was dashed. It seemed I would have to face this alone. I sighed inwardly and, with a determined step, approached Sophie''s office, knocking on the door.

    "Come in." Sophie''s voice rang out from inside, firm and commanding, tightening my chest with unease.

    I pushed the door open and peeked inside, only to find Sophie seated behind her desk, her brow furrowed. I instantly sensed this wasn''t going to be easy.

    "Get in here. What are you staring at?" Sophie''s voice was cold and filled with an unyielding authority.

    I stepped inside, taking a deep breath, striving to appear composed."Sophie, I''m here today to let you know that I''m quitting. I don''t want that salary either. I''ll be leaving now."

    Sophie looked up, her gaze sharp as a blade."You''re leaving? Where do you think you''re going?"

    "I''ve told you already, I''m quitting!" I blinked in confusion, staring at her.

    "I haven''t approved your resignation yet, and you think you can just quit?"

    "Sophie, you can''t be serious! Do you think you have the right to decide whether I work or not?"

    "What do you think?" Her voice was frigid, but laced with an unmistakable threat.

    "What do I think? I think whether I work or not is none of your business," I replied, growing impatient.

    "You owe me. How are you going to repay me?" Her voice dropped to a low, dangerous tone.

    "Repay you? What do I owe you?" I asked, utterly bewildered.

 0014 You Still Owe Me a Life

    "You owe me four years of reputation, and you still owe me a life." Her gaze became sharp, locking onto me with a piercing intensity.

    "A life?" I was confused, utterly bewildered.

    "Back then, you were having a good time. Did you ever think about what you would do to me? You got me pregnant." Her voice was cold, laced with a touch of mockery.

    "But that never happened, did it?" I wiped the sweat from my brow, my heart beginning to race.

    "You think it didn''t?" She sneered, her gaze as sharp as a blade.

    "If it had, would you be so bold now?" I said, lacking confidence, my words uncertain.

    "Do you know how I felt when I had to pay a man to take me to the hospital? You damned bastard. Do you have any idea how badly I wanted to keep him? But I was just a student, and worst of all, his father was nowhere to be found." Her voice was filled with both fury and pain.

    "Is that true?" I asked, doubt creeping in, yet my heart began to pound.

    Sophie stood up, walking toward me, her eyes burning with intensity."Do you think I would joke about something like that? Do you know how desperate I was during that time? I was alone on the operating table, my mind consumed with thoughts of you, you bastard!"

    Her words cut through me like a dagger, each one embedding itself deep in my chest. I had never seen her so emotional, and for a moment, I was at a loss for words.

    "Sophie, I... I''m sorry. I really didn''t know." I lowered my head, unable to meet her gaze.

    "Sorry?" Her voice trembled, full of bitterness."What good is¡®sorry'' now? Do you know the price I paid for this? You owe me more than just reputation¡ªyou owe me my future!"

    A stack of folders rained down on me, forcing me to scramble to avoid them. This woman was truly mad, throwing things without hesitation. I sighed helplessly, attempting to calm her with a steady tone."Aren''t you doing well now? Don''t bring up past hurts. It''s been so many years, there''s no need to hold on to it. It''s not good for you, really, listen to me."

    I spoke smoothly, a skill honed from countless sessions with that long-winded manager. But as soon as the words left my mouth, they sparked her fury.

    "Bah! Who do you think you are to tell me that?" She glared at me, her expression dripping with disdain.

    I shrugged helplessly."What more do you want from me? It''s over, you''ve cried, you''ve yelled." I spread my hands in defeat, showing I had no more answers.

    "Come back to work!" she suddenly shouted, her voice commanding.

    Without thinking, I blurted,"No, I absolutely won''t. That money from the job isn''t worth it."Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    "What do you want to do then?" Her hands were on her hips, her eyes fiery with challenge.

    "I want to drive a taxi," I said, though I lacked confidence in my own words, pushing forward despite the uncertainty.

    "Do you think you''ll make more money doing that?" She sneered, clearly doubting me.

    "At least more than here," I insisted, forcing myself to hold my ground, silently praying she wouldn''t press further.

    "Then you''ll drive a taxi your whole life," she said with a mocking tone.

    "What does it have to do with you?" I shot back, my frustration flaring, my words now sharp and unrestrained.

    "Come back and be my assistant. I''ll give you ten thousand," she suddenly offered, throwing out a tempting deal.

    "I won''t do it." I rejected her without a moment''s hesitation.

    "Think it through carefully," her voice softened slightly, as though attempting to persuade me.

    "I won''t do it." My resolve remained unshaken.

    "Then 5,000," she said, her tone tinged with resignation and compromise.

    I glared at her, sneering,"I won''t do it, and you lower the price!"

    "Say whatever you wish, but I won''t do it," I shook my head with unyielding certainty.

    "You think there''s nothing I can do to you, don''t you?" She suddenly sneered, her gaze turning cold and menacing.

    I stole a glance at her, my heart gripped by unease.

    Her words hit me like a sledgehammer, driving deep into my chest."Do you think your parents still see you as their good son, the prodigy, the one who coasts through university, keeps a mistress, and got someone pregnant? If I were to reveal this to them, what do you think their reaction would be?"

    I felt as though my heart had stopped, and I froze."You... you can''t tell them. They can''t bear another blow." My voice trembled, despair surging within me. This was truly my Achilles'' heel. I sank helplessly onto the couch, feeling utterly drained.

    Seeing that I had finally softened, a smug smile curled on her lips."If you work for me, within two years, I''ll clear your parents'' debts."

    "How do you know about my family''s debts?" I suddenly looked up, my eyes filled with surprise and confusion.

    "This is such a small place, who wouldn''t know?" She smiled, sly as a fox.

    "Do you know how much we owe?" I felt like smoking, so I took out a cigarette from my pocket, my hands shaking. I seldom think about this, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist just because I don''t think about it. It''s a blessing in disguise that this debt didn''t completely destroy my family, but the life my parents are living now makes me want to cry when I think about it, and my tears flow down.

    "If you must smoke, do it now. But after this, no more smoking, wherever you are. I can''t stand it." She rolled up her sleeve, revealing a scar on her arm."Do you remember?"

    Of course I remembered. I had been drunkenly intoxicated, my senses clouded, when she stood before me like a frozen mountain, her demeanor as cold as ice. A surge of anger ignited within me, and I took the cigarette from my hand, pressing it fiercely against her arm. She simply stared at me, her expression devoid of any emotion. The scene cut deeply into my soul, as though a blade had been drawn across my heart. The memories of those reckless moments still stung. I had been so foolish back then.

    "I told you¡ªyour family''s debts will be paid off within two years, but you must follow my lead," she said coldly, her voice firm and unwavering.

    I sat in silence for a while, my heart heavy with conflicting emotions. Finally, I lifted my gaze, speaking with firm resolve,"No. My family will handle their own debts, without your help. I do not need your pity."

    A slight furrow appeared on her brow, a flicker of displeasure in her eyes."You..."

    I interrupted her and said,"I promise you, I can work here, but I won''t be your assistant. I can''t do it."

    "No," she responded, her voice as cold as before, offering no room for negotiation.

    I sighed deeply, helplessness creeping into my bones."Then I''ll join the marketing department and handle business. I don''t wish to work under your watch." I spoke the truth, without reservation.

 0015 You Must Obey Me

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    She let out a cold laugh, a trace of derision in her eyes."You think you can bargain with me? In my presence, you will do as I say. Otherwise, I will go straight to your parents!"

    A surge of anger coursed through me, yet what consumed me more was an overwhelming sense of helplessness."You... but I truly cannot do it."

    Her gaze was laced with mockery and disdain."Weren''t you always boasting about being a genius? Didn''t you take pleasure in belittling me before?"

    I shut my eyes in pain, memories of the past flooding my mind, my heart heavy with regret."Let''s not revisit the past. Can''t we just leave it behind?"

    She scoffed, her voice tinged with a harsh edge."No, the humiliation you put me through cannot be forgotten so easily. If you don''t want to hear it, then I''ll tell you every day. I''m sure even ten or eight years wouldn''t suffice to recount everything you''ve done to me."

    I had no words, only bowed my head silently, my heart drowning in bitterness and helplessness.

    Noticing my silence, her tone softened slightly."If you listen to me, I''ll stop."

    I lifted my head, my eyes filled with a sense of melancholy and helplessness."Sophie, how different are you now from the person I once knew?"

    She sneered, a glimmer of triumph and satisfaction flashing in her eyes."You''ve realized, haven''t you? I want to make you feel guilty."

    I lit a cigarette, inhaling deeply, my heart engulfed in endless sorrow and regret."Weren''t you angry that I burned you? I''m returning it to you." With that, I rolled up my sleeve and pressed the cigarette butt firmly against my arm. The scent of burning flesh wafted into the air."One''s not enough, I''ll give you another." I took another two puffs, a look of resolve in my eyes, about to burn myself again.

    Suddenly, she rushed toward me, swatting the cigarette out of my hand, her eyes blazing with fury and pain."You''re a fool."

    I managed a bitter smile, a hint of self-mockery and helplessness in my gaze."Yes, I''m a fool. What more do you want? I''ll repay everything today."

    Her eyes welled up with tears, her voice choked."You can never repay me for a lifetime of debts. How do you plan to make it right?"

    I fell silent, when suddenly there was a knock at the door."Sophie." It was the voice of that pretty boy.

    Sophie frowned slightly, then replied,"Wait a moment, I''ll come find you."

    "Okay, Sophie," came the reply.

    "Have you made up your mind?" she asked, turning to me.

    "You have him as your assistant, why do you need me?" I asked, confused.

    "Do you think he''s my assistant? Ha!" She laughed loudly."He''s here to accompany me on a business trip. You really thought he''s my assistant?"Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    Your boyfriend is your boyfriend, there''s no need to hide it. If he were just a friend, I''d chew this table to pieces, I thought to myself. But it''s none of my business. I''m truly afraid of this woman. I''m tempted to gamble whether she will tell my parents, but I have no confidence. If she does, my parents might even throw me out of the house. That wouldn''t be the worst, though. What terrifies me most is if they lose hope in me.

    "How will my salary be calculated?" I asked. Even brothers settle accounts clearly¡ªyou''re the boss, you can''t expect to not pay me. If you don''t, threaten all you like, but I won''t work.

    "You''re really fixated on money, aren''t you?" she mocked.

    "Yes, I am. I still need to eat," I replied.

    "I''ll take care of your food and lodging," she said, her words carrying an ambiguous undertone.

    I stared at her."No money?"

    "When I offered you money, you refused. Now there''s none," she said smugly, her brows slightly raised, her lips curling into a cold smile, as if watching a play unfold.

    "No money? Then I quit." I turned on my heel and walked away, my steps resolute and final, though a tinge of unease lingered in my heart."If you want to say it, just say it. Worst case, I''ll be disowned," I thought, feigning nonchalance, but inwardly plotting my next course of action.

    "Come back, I was only joking." Her voice held a note of urgency, tinged with anxiety."The offer still stands at ten thousand, do you want it or not?" Her tone softened slightly, as if attempting to salvage the situation.

    "Just do it. If you can''t do it well, don''t complain." I made up my mind. I just wanted to go for it. After saying that, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Good. Go to the administrative department, they will assign you a position," she said, her attention already elsewhere as she turned to her work.

    I headed to the administrative department and found Vivienne, the HR manager, a woman in her thirties. She was busy at her desk, but when she saw me, she paused and looked up, her eyes filled with curiosity and mild confusion.

    "Vivienne, Sophie asked you to assign me a position," I said, trying to sound calm, though my heart fluttered with unease.

    "You? A position? What did Sophie assign you to do?" Vivienne set aside her work, a look of surprise and confusion flashing across her face. The last few days had stirred up quite a commotion, and aside from Vincent from the production department, no one knew why Sophie would take an interest in someone so insignificant as me.

    "She said I''m to be her assistant," I said carelessly, attempting to mask the nervousness within.

    "You? Her assistant?" Vivienne gasped, her tone filled with disbelief.

    "Yes, you heard me correctly. If you don''t believe me, feel free to ask her," I replied, secretly hoping she wouldn''t actually inquire.

    Vivienne stood up."I''ll go ask Sophie about your assignment, and then I''ll find you a position." She walked out, her footsteps echoing in the hall, leaving me alone in the office.

    After what seemed like an eternity, she returned, her gaze studying me curiously, as if I were some kind of alien."What is it about you that would make Sophie assign you a position?" Her voice was thick with doubt and bewilderment.

    I couldn''t help but smirk inwardly, thinking to myself: Do I look like I have three heads and six arms? However, I maintained an air of calm on the outside."I suppose I''m just lucky," I shrugged nonchalantly.

    She nodded, then said,"Come on, let''s go. You''ll sit in the general office for now."

    The executives each had their own private offices, while everyone else worked in a large open-plan space. As we entered, a group of people who had been chatting fell silent, all eyes fixed on us. I inwardly cursed, thinking,"A bunch of parasites. We''re out there working our butts off to earn money for the boss, and here they are, feeding off his resources."

    Vivienne spoke,"From today, Ryan will be Sophie''s assistant. He''ll be working in this office. You all know each other, so I won''t bother with introductions."

    "Is this seat taken?" Vivienne asked one of the nearby workers.

    "No."

    "Then you can sit here."

    "Alright," I nodded, though inside, I thought to myself: This seat is quite spacious, certainly better than the one I had in the workshop.

 0016 Assistant to the Chairman

    Once Vivienne had confirmed my position, she gently patted my shoulder and, with a smile, said,"Please tidy up a bit, and then come over to collect your office supplies." Her tone was soft, yet I couldn''t shake the feeling that there was some hidden meaning behind her words.

    I quickly organized my new desk, though my mind was filled with questions. Why had Sophie suddenly promoted me from a mere class monitor to the assistant to the chairman? What was she really scheming? While pondering this, I retrieved my laptop, work notes, and a few pens, settling in before sitting down, lost in thought.

    At that moment, the overweight man beside me leaned in and, with a grin, said,"Assistant Ryan, I look forward to your guidance in the future." His tone was neutral, but I couldn''t help but sense a hint of sarcasm. After all, my sudden leap from a small class leader to the assistant to the chairman was so abrupt that it was hard to believe.

    I muttered inwardly that this wasn''t the position I wanted, so whatever they thought or said didn''t matter."Do you smoke? Let''s go for a cigarette," the man continued.

    Bored with the idle time, I readily agreed."Sure." After all, smoking was not only a good way to pass time, but also a means for men to bond.

    The company had only one smoking area, located near the workshop, quite a distance away. It took six minutes to walk there from the office. During the walk, the man and I exchanged some casual words.

    Once we reached the smoking area, we lit our cigarettes. As the smoke swirled around us, the atmosphere began to relax. The man introduced himself, saying,"I''m Theo Westbrook, a small-time salesman. Ryan, do you know the boss?"

    I didn''t want to discuss Sophie, so I casually replied,"Sort of." After all, everyone believed I had risen through connections, and in truth, that was indeed the case¡ªthough I wasn''t pleased about it. I secretly wished they would just fire me.

    Theo Westbrook took a drag from his cigarette, curiosity in his eyes."Ryan, you''ve really moved up fast. Us small-time salesmen are envious of you."

    I chuckled wryly."Envious? I don''t even know what''s going on. I''m just going along with it."

    We chatted for a while until Theo''s phone rang. He answered the call, spoke briefly, then hung up with a look of mild frustration."Business issues are such a hassle."

    I patted him on the shoulder, offering some comfort."It''s work; there are always troublesome things. Let''s finish this cigarette and then get back to work."This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Back in the office, I continued to sit idly, taking out my phone to play a game. Strangely, Sophie hadn''t contacted me all day, which was surprising but also a welcome relief. Theo occasionally glanced at me, his gaze filled with envy.

    When it was almost time to get off work in the afternoon, Theo Westbrook came over and whispered,"Brother Ryan, what is your relationship with Sophie Summers? Why did she suddenly promote you?"

    I smiled and, attempting to be mysterious, replied,"It''s a secret."

    The advantage of working regular hours was that my shift only lasted eight hours a day. I kept track of the time, and as soon as the clock struck five, I promptly slipped out of the office, clocked out, and hopped into my old, beat-up car. A wave of relief washed over me as I thought about how I could return home early to catch up on my favorite shows.

    However, just as I was about to exit the company gates, a Porsche suddenly sped up from behind, screeching to a halt in front of my car, blocking my way.

    A sense of unease washed over me as I recognized the car¡ªElena''s. This persistent troublemaker was at it again. Instinctively, I reached for the door handle, attempting to reverse and leave, but Elena had already jumped out of her car and yanked open my door, glaring at me with fury."You think you can run? Where do you think you''re going?"

    Fortunately, the industrial park was sparsely populated. I sighed helplessly and muttered,"I told you not to look for me, didn''t I?" I had probably said this to her a hundred times, yet she always seemed to ignore it as if the words had never been spoken.

    "Get out," she commanded with a stern look.

    "I''m not getting out, I have things to do." I attempted to break free from her hold.

    "What things? If you don''t explain yourself today, you''re not going anywhere," she snapped, grabbing my collar with a force that nearly left me breathless.

    "Elena, what do you want me to say before you understand? We''re simply not right for each other. What you like, I don''t; what I like, you don''t. What''s the point of being together?" I fought to remain calm, trying to reason with her.

    "I don''t care. You''re not leaving me," she declared, her eyes resolute, unwavering in their intensity.

    "What do you mean by ''leaving''? We have no relationship," I said, exasperated, raising my hands in surrender.

    "How do you not have a relationship? Everyone thinks we''re together," she replied, her tone unapologetic.

    "That''s what they think. Don''t you understand that?" My head throbbed¡ªthis woman was insufferable.

    "I don''t care. You''re my boyfriend, and that''s final." She was as stubborn as a child.

    "Please, I beg you, just let me go. I really can''t deal with you," I almost pleaded, ready to fall to my knees.

    "No way. Get out," she insisted, her stance unyielding.

    And so, we remained locked in this stalemate. Just then, a car pulled up beside us, its window rolling down. A man with a charming smile leaned out and teased,"You two are so affectionate, huh? Out here, tugging and pulling on the main road."

    The rear window also lowered, and Sophie''s voice rang out,"What''s going on here?"

    "It''s none of your business!" Elena snapped, clearly irate.

    "It''s fine, we''re just talking," I quickly intervened, then lowered my voice to Elena,"Let go of me, and if you have something to say, get in the car."

 0017 Preparing for the Business Trip

    Sophie and the others saw that we were fine, so they drove away. Elena also felt that it was not good to keep the stalemate, so she let go of my hand and prepared to go around the front of the car to my passenger seat. I saw the opportunity, immediately shifted into reverse gear, and stepped on the accelerator. The car fell backwards crazily, and I braked again, shifted back to first gear, and started, passing by Elena who had no time to react.

    I escaped. Through the rearview mirror, I saw Elena running toward her car, determined to chase me. Not a chance. I avoided the main roads, veering right and taking random turns at each intersection. After twenty minutes of driving, I finally stopped, relieved to have shaken her off.

    I parked in a secluded alley and exhaled deeply, my heart still racing. Elena was truly a source of endless frustration. Her stubbornness and persistence were overwhelming, leaving me with no way to fight back.

    The next morning, with the usual morning meeting that had so often irked me now absent, I felt as though I had entered a serene haven. Light on my feet, I walked toward the smoking area in the company, my brief escape from the pressures of the day.

    I retrieved a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag. The familiar taste instantly filled my lungs, banishing weariness and worries in a single breath. Just as I was basking in this calm moment, my phone rang, shattering the tranquility. I picked it up, and saw that it was Sophie calling, causing a slight jolt in my chest.

    "Sophie," I said, trying to keep my voice calm.

    "Where are you?" Her voice came through cold and sharp.

    "At the company," I replied, somewhat confused as to why she was asking such a question.

    "In that place at the company?" Sophie''s tone seemed even more impatient.

    "Smoking area," I answered honestly, feeling a touch uneasy.

    "Get up here now!" Sophie commanded before hanging up.

    I lowered my phone, took a deep drag of my cigarette, and slowly exhaled. I knew then that Sophie was truly angry. Shaking my head in resignation, I extinguished the cigarette, stood, and walked toward her office.

    The moment I entered, I felt the powerful aura Sophie radiated. She glared at me, her eyes burning with fury.

    "Didn''t I tell you not to smoke?" she demanded, her words sharp as daggers.

    "Did you? When did you say that? What right do you have to control whether I smoke?" I felt a surge of irritation, questioning why she was being so controlling.

    "By virtue of you being my assistant, and me paying your salary," she retorted, her voice louder than mine, filled with authority.

    I was immediately subdued by her commanding presence, unsure of how to respond. In her presence, I always felt inferior, as if she were my superior, and I had no choice but to obey.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    "Give me the cigarette," she ordered, her tone leaving no room for argument.

    Reluctantly, I pulled out the pack of cigarettes that cost twelve yuan and handed it to her. She took it, inspecting the pack before asking,"How much did these cost?"

    "12 dollars," I replied quietly, feeling a twinge of reluctance. Though the cigarettes were not expensive, they were a rare indulgence for me.

    "So, you spend 360 dollars a month on cigarettes, over 4,000 dollars a year? Didn''t you say you were helping your family pay off their debts? Is this how you''re doing it?" Her tone carried a note of reproach, and I was left feeling utterly ashamed.

    I glared at her, my heart filled with a sense of injustice and helplessness. I knew she was right¡ªI did indeed need to economize in order to help my family pay off their debts. However, smoking was my way of relieving stress, a small escape to claim for myself in this chaotic world.

    "Find a desk and move it into my office," she suddenly said, interrupting my thoughts.

    "What?" I looked up at her, taken aback.

    "You idiot, do you know how to do the job of an assistant now? Come over to my place and I''ll tell you." She looked at me with helplessness in her eyes.

    I didn''t want to work in her office¡ªit would feel suffocating. But seeing the seriousness in her expression, I knew there was no room for argument.

    I went to the general office to find a desk, then asked Theo Westbrook to help me carry it over. Once we set it down, I fetched a chair. Sophie pointed to a spot and said,"Put the desk there."

    I followed her instructions, arranging the desk and then sitting in the chair. My desk was directly facing hers, though my side was turned toward the door. This way, I could keep an eye on the entrance while not being entirely under her watch.

    I felt a strange absence¡ªwhere was that pretty boy today? But I didn''t dwell on it, as company matters were always unpredictable.

    At that moment, Sophie spoke again."Tomorrow, you''ll go to Virelia. Pack up tonight. If the deal goes through, we can do it here."

    I furrowed my brow, somewhat confused."A Virelia order done here? Isn''t that a waste of resources? The logistics fees alone must be astronomical."

    She glanced at me, apparently surprised by my question. She explained,"I didn''t realize you actually knew something. Yes, logistics costs are high. But the order will be delivered here in the end. Do you think I''m as foolish as you? I''ve already accounted for these things."

    Her words caught me off guard, and I felt a wave of defiance rising within me. Still, I had to admit she had a point¡ªI hadn''t considered these factors.

    Suddenly, she asked,"Does your arm still hurt?"

    I realized she was referring to the burn from the cigarette butt yesterday. I touched my arm and found that it had healed considerably."It doesn''t hurt anymore."

    "Of course, thick-skinned and tough, not afraid of pain," she mocked.

    A flood of curses raced through my mind. I couldn''t believe a word this woman said¡ªeverything was just another form of retaliation. But I knew I had no choice but to endure her taunts and mockery.

    Working under her constant scrutiny was unbearable, and there wasn''t much to do. Although I claimed I didn''t know how, the tasks she gave me were so simple that anyone could do them. Perhaps she was afraid I wouldn''t manage, but it hardly mattered.

    Finally, it was lunchtime. I quickly finished my meal and went to the smoking area to grab a cigarette. She had confiscated mine, so I had to rely on others. After a few exchanges, I managed to get two cigarettes. I carefully pocketed the remaining ones and returned to the office, only to find she was not there. I could finally take a proper nap.

    Just when I was sleeping soundly, there was a loud bang and someone next to me slammed a folder on the desk. I was so scared that my heart started pounding."You are trying to scare me to death?" I said dissatisfiedly.

    "Look at the time, still sleeping," she snapped, even more displeased.

    I glanced at the clock¡ªit was nearly two o''clock. I had no idea when she had returned, but she had certainly scared the life out of me.

 0018 A Business Trip to Virelia

    The following morning, as the first light of dawn broke, I hurriedly took a cab to the airport. I secretly rejoiced that the fare would be reimbursed by the company, allowing me to indulge without hesitation. As I gazed out the window, watching the scenery swiftly retreat, my heart was filled with a sense of anticipation for the upcoming business trip, though the unknowns weighed heavily on my mind.

    Upon reaching the airport, I glanced around and spotted Charlotte Hayes, the manager of the marketing department, and Theo Westbrook, the ever-smiling figure. They were hauling heavy suitcases, while I, in contrast, carried only a light bag, as though I were simply here for breakfast. Charlotte nodded slightly upon seeing me, while Theo waved with a radiant smile that could rival the warmth of spring sunshine.

    After we gathered, we learned that Sophie and Charlotte had booked business class seats, while Theo and I were relegated to economy. A sense of relief washed over me; this way, I would not have to interact too much with Sophie. Sophie, when it came to work, was a veritable tyrant, and being around her always left me feeling immense pressure. Theo, seemingly attuned to my thoughts, patted me on the shoulder and remarked with a grin,"Brother, economy class isn''t so bad. At least you don''t have to worry about your boss scrutinizing your every move."

    Four long hours passed, filled with the deafening roar of the engines, and we finally arrived in Virelia. Upon disembarking, we exited the terminal and were immediately greeted by the sight of the charming young man who flashed us a wide smile. He swiftly seized Sophie''s suitcase, exuding an air of eager attentiveness."Sophie, are you heading back to the office or making other arrangements?" Sophie responded coolly,"Back to the office."

    A curious question stirred in my mind¡ªwhat exactly was this young man''s role in the company? If he were Sophie''s boyfriend, then why did she seem so indifferent toward him? She had never introduced him to us, either. This strange dynamic filled me with intrigue. Could it be that this man was being supported by Sophie? The very thought left me with a sense of disdain¡ªhow shameful for a grown man to rely on a woman for sustenance.

    Guided by the young man, we climbed into a business vehicle. He instructed the driver to take us to the office. As we passed through the gates of a massive complex labeled Vanguard Industries, I was taken aback by the scale of Sophie''s company. It was no wonder that she had the confidence to claim she would help me pay off my debts within two years. However, I felt no need for such assistance. I would rise on my own efforts.

    Once we disembarked, Sophie directed,"Wait in the meeting room. Ryan, come with me." A sigh escaped my lips as I realized I was once again at the mercy of this tyrant for work. Charlotte and Theo walked leisurely toward the meeting room, while I followed behind Sophie and the young man, listening to their discussions about company matters. Though I tried to follow along, I understood little and was left in a fog, trailing behind.

    We soon arrived at an office bearing the chairman''s plaque. I hesitated, unsure whether to enter. What if the two of them had a heated, intimate exchange upon meeting? I certainly did not wish to witness such a scene. Just as I faltered, Sophie suddenly shouted,"What are you doing out there? Come in at once!" Resigned, I braced myself and entered, praying fervently that I would not witness anything inappropriate. After all, as an assistant, I had to maintain certain boundaries.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    As the young man passed me on his way out, he deliberately brushed his shoulder against mine. Throughout, I had done him no wrong, yet I could feel an unmistakable resentment in his actions. What was his issue? I had never sought his benefactor, and I certainly had no interest in doing so.

    "Sit over there. We''ll attend the marketing department''s meeting in a while, and later, we''ll have dinner with the VP of Procurement from AstraTech Solutions," Sophie briefly outlined our agenda for the day.

    After finishing her tasks, Sophie led me to the meeting room. Elias Montgomery, a sharp-looking middle-aged man, was engaged in animated conversation with Charlotte and the others. When they saw us enter, they all spread out their notebooks, preparing to take notes, while I was left empty-handed.

    Seeing that I was empty-handed, Sophie directly asked,"Are you truly attending the meeting like this?"

    I glanced at her in silence, my mind racing with the thought, How was I to know what else I needed to prepare?

    "Go to the administration department and fetch a notebook," she instructed when she saw me standing still.

    Rising, I made my way towards the administration department, though I was entirely unaware of its location. As I walked down the corridor, I approached a young man passing by and asked,"Excuse me, could you tell me where the administration department is?"

    He pointed to the stairwell."Second floor, just downstairs."

    "Thank you." I silently rejoiced, relieved to learn it was just downstairs, which explained why I had been unable to find it after searching for a while.

    Upon reaching the lower floor, I saw a striking young woman standing by the entrance of the administration department. I approached her and inquired,"Excuse me, I''m here to pick up a notebook and pen. Who should I speak to?"

    She stood up and gave me a quick, appraising look."I don''t think I''ve seen you before."

    "I''m from the Eldoria office, just arrived today. My boss sent me to pick these up," I quickly explained, inwardly noting that this woman seemed no easy person to handle.

    Upon hearing it was the boss''s request, she promptly retrieved a notebook and a pen for me, handing them over."Take it."

    "Isn''t there a form to sign?" I asked, surprised at the casual manner in which it was handed to me.

    "Ah, just take it. I''ll note it under your Eldoria office later," she replied impatiently.

    "Thanks, beautiful," I said, accepting the notebook and pen, offering my gratitude once more. She looked at me with mild curiosity before advising,"The boss has a temper, so be cautious. Don''t be too slick with your words, but she''s actually a good person."

    It seemed I was not the only one who thought Sophie had a short fuse. This brought me a slight sense of relief."I''ll keep that in mind. Goodbye."

    As I returned to the meeting room and pushed open the door, Sophie''s all-too-familiar thunderous voice echoed through the space."I asked you to get a notebook. What took you so long? Did you go to buy one, or did you stop off at the factory? Everyone''s been waiting for you¡ªhow long? Thirteen minutes."

    I could feel the heat rise in my cheeks, the embarrassment burning like a furnace. The meeting room wasn''t just occupied by her; several other executives were present, making it difficult to discern the situation. With my head lowered, I quickly moved to the back of the table, pulling out a chair to sit.

    Sophie, noticing, raised an eyebrow, and her voice grew even sharper."Why are you sitting so far away? Is it because the chair over here can''t fit you, or do you have ears like a hawk, able to hear from miles away?"

    All eyes turned to me. Theo Westbrook wore a face of mock sympathy, while Elias Montgomery remained expressionless, and Charlotte Hayes seemed entertained, as though watching a performance. Resigned, I shoved the chair back and moved closer to the front, preparing to sit next to Theo.

    "Come here. Sit here," Sophie commanded, pointing to the seat nearest to her."You''re my assistant, and you don''t know where to sit?"

 0019 Take Initiative at Work

    Elias Montgomery wore an expression of sudden realization, his brow twitching twice, as though he had just comprehended who I was. Silently, I pulled out a chair and sat down heavily, a surge of anger and frustration rising within me. Yet, on the surface, I made a conscious effort to remain composed, refraining from opening my notebook, remaining still.

    Sophie, undeterred by my silence, immediately began assigning tasks. The others were engaged in a discussion about the details. To me, their words were utterly incomprehensible, as if they were speaking in some ancient tongue. Sophie, noticing my lack of response, became visibly agitated and asked,"Ryan, do you have no objections?"

    "No objections," I replied curtly, a slight edge of impatience creeping into my tone.

    "Do you think this is acceptable?" she pressed, her voice thick with skepticism.

    "Yes," I answered shortly, unwilling to elaborate.

    Sophie''s patience finally snapped."What did we just discuss?"

    "I don''t know," I responded coldly, the frustration within me beginning to show.

    "Then what were you listening to?" Her voice grew sharp and piercing.

    "I was listening to you," I retorted, my anger flaring."How could I respond when I don''t even understand what''s being said?"

    The room fell into an eerie, oppressive silence, all eyes on me as if I had just made some earth-shattering revelation. Sophie''s face turned ashen, her breath steady but strained, clearly struggling to contain her rage.

    "Ryan, are you talking back to me?" Her voice was icy, her gaze filled with an unmistakable warning. She slammed her notebook onto the table with such force that the sound echoed throughout the room, making everyone flinch.

    "Fine. We''ll proceed as previously discussed. You all may leave now. Elias, take Charlotte and the others to meet with the marketing department," Sophie instructed coldly. With a collective sigh of relief, the others left the room, leaving only Sophie and me.

    Without warning, she moved behind me, grabbing my ear and twisting it to a painful angle. I nearly leapt from my chair in agony.

    "So now you dare to defy me in front of everyone?" Her voice was laced with venom.

    "That hurts, let go, please!" I cried out, struggling to free myself from her grasp.

    Her grip tightened, as if she intended to tear my ear from its socket.

    "Let go now, or I''ll..." My words faltered as the pain intensified.

    "What will you do?" she mocked, her hold unwavering.

    "I am not your servant! Let go!" I shouted, my fury boiling over.

    "This is a lesson for you," she said icily."If you ever challenge me again, especially in front of others, you will regret it." She finally released me, but the chill of her threat lingered in the air like a storm waiting to break.

    Rubbing my sore ear, I muttered bitterly,"I didn''t know anything. You made me attend, and now you expect me to speak? What should I say?" My voice dripped with frustration and helplessness.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    She paused for a moment, seemingly surprised."You didn''t know?"

    I was nearly shouting, my anger now fully unleashed,"How would I know? Did you tell me anything?"

    Her voice rose sharply, and she glared at me."I didn''t tell you, but you could have asked. Why didn''t you ask me, or ask Charlotte Hayes?"

    "Shrew," I muttered under my breath, my contempt for her obstinate nature reaching a boiling point.

    Feigning ignorance, she replied coldly,"Let''s go. Back to the office."

    At that moment, I felt an overwhelming urge to hail a cab to the airport and return to Eldoria. However, the thought of the exorbitant ticket price, with no discounts in sight, made me falter. Money, money, money¡ªit truly was an inescapable frustration.

    Upon returning to the office, Sophie sat behind her desk, her face still clouded with displeasure. She fixed her gaze upon me, as though contemplating something.

    "You know, Ryan," she finally spoke, her voice as cold as ice,"your behavior today has been most disappointing."

    "Disappointing?" I scoffed,"You didn''t tell me anything. How could you expect me to behave otherwise?"

    She took a deep breath, seemingly striving to contain her fury."You should have been proactive, taken the initiative to inquire and understand. That is what a competent employee would do."

    I gave her a withering glance, silently thinking,"How could anyone bear to work under such a boss?"

    "Go to the secretary''s office. I can''t stand the sight of you," she ordered. In my mind, I retorted,"I''d rather not see you either. Your presence is even more unbearable," and there I sat, idly scrolling through my phone in the secretary''s office.

    At noon, I found Theo Westbrook in the cafeteria. We sat together, eating as the cafeteria buzzed with conversation. The prevailing topic was my"heroic" deeds of the morning. The employees of Vanguard Industries were in awe of my audacity, for no one dared challenge the boss in such a manner. Yet, there was an underlying sense of pity, as if they had already foreseen my inevitable downfall.

    At that moment, Celeste Harrington from the administrative department approached, carrying her tray. She looked at me with a mixture of emotions, her gaze somewhat conflicted. She murmured,"I warned you this morning, didn''t I? And yet you still defied the boss."

    I quietly pushed around the rice on my plate, feeling a twinge of grievance."I didn''t have a choice. I was pushed to argue with her."

    Theo, surprised that Celeste had come to speak with me, asked curiously,"Do you two know each other?"

    "I met her this morning when I went to pick up my notebook," I replied, attempting to keep my tone neutral.

    Theo''s eyes brightened, as if he had discovered a new mystery."By the way, what''s your name?"

    "I''m Celeste Harrington," she said, offering a soft smile that made her eyes glisten like two crescent moons.

    "What a lovely name," Theo remarked, his curiosity piqued.

    Celeste smiled again, continuing,"The boss isn''t so bad, just a bit hot-tempered. As for our salary and benefits, they''re some of the best in companies like ours. I hear you Eldoria people will be getting a raise soon. I might even come over for a while."

    My heart skipped a beat, and I quickly responded,"You''re more than welcome! When you come, I''ll treat you to a meal."

    "Really? I''d love a steak," she said, her eyes curving with delight.

    "It''s okay." I assured, patting my chest.

    Celeste regarded me with a touch of concern."You should apologize to the boss this afternoon. She won''t hold it against you. She''s always been about the matter, not the person."

    I felt a wave of unease stir within me, thinking that she might be judging me both personally and professionally.

    Theo suddenly interjected,"By the way, what''s the deal with that pretty boy in your company?"

    Celeste raised an eyebrow in confusion."Pretty boy? Which one?"

    "The one who came to pick us up this morning," Theo clarified.

    Celeste chuckled lightly."Oh, him? His name is Lucas Steele. He''s our general manager and the second-largest shareholder in the company. I hear he''s courting the boss."

    It dawned on me."Ah, no wonder I thought he was just an assistant at first¡ªhe''s so attentive to the boss."

    Celeste nodded, continuing,"He''s returned from studying abroad. When the company was first founded, he was still overseas, but he contributed the funds to start the business with Sophie Summers. Later, he came back, supposedly turning down a high-paying job abroad to become our general manager here."

    Now I understand. No wonder he has so much time to run around with Sophie. He is the second in command. No wonder he is jealous of me. But he is jealous of the wrong person.

 0020 The Table Upturned in Wines Wake

    In this unfamiliar city, where not a single acquaintance could be found, I was on the verge of losing my sanity from sheer boredom. A sudden craving for cigarettes struck, and though I considered heading to the designated smoking area, I decided to test my willpower and resisted the urge to indulge.

    At last, the workday came to an end. Sophie cheerfully invited me to join her in heading to the parking lot. The group of people from the meeting were there, including Lucas Steele. A business vehicle was conveniently large enough to accommodate us all. Once the car started, the conversation flowed in a casual, somewhat disconnected manner, but the atmosphere remained surprisingly comfortable.

    Upon arriving at the restaurant, Sophie instructed Lucas Steele to handle the meal order. We stood outside, awaiting the client''s arrival. Glancing at the time, I noticed we still had a few moments, so I decided to step aside for a cigarette. I called over Theo Westbrook, but he shook his head and declined, saying,"I dare not; Sophie Summers would kill me."

    I let out a helpless laugh and walked off alone, lighting the cigarette and savoring the fleeting moment of peace. However, before I could finish it, the clients arrived. I quickly extinguished the cigarette and hurried back to join the group.

    To my surprise, the vice president of procurement was a woman. Her name was Lydia, a petite figure with short, masculine hair and dark skin, her appearance so striking that she could easily be mistaken for a man at first glance. With an air of arrogance, she shook hands with each of us, and when she reached me, her eyes suddenly lit up, her grip tightening slightly, as if she found me particularly intriguing.

    The group of six proceeded with introductions. Sophie began by introducing our team, while the procurement assistant on the other side did the same. After a few minutes of pleasantries, we all stepped into the hotel.

    Inside the private dining room, the table was already set with an array of delectable dishes. Glasses clinked and compliments were exchanged, creating a harmonious scene. I seldom drink, and after just a few shots of white liquor, I began to feel light-headed. The sharp, pungent taste of the liquor was hard to bear, but in such a setting, I couldn''t excuse myself from the table. I could only force a smile and continue drinking in company.

    I noticed that both Sophie and Lucas Steele were quite adept at drinking, confidently raising their glasses without hesitation. In contrast, I was the weakest drinker, feeling increasingly out of place. Unable to endure any longer, I decided to excuse myself for a moment and clear my head.

    The instant I stood up, Lydia approached, reeking of alcohol, and grabbed my hand."Ryan," she said,"you haven''t drunk much yet; I''ve been watching. You must drink more tonight!"

    I quickly forced a smile, replying,"Lydia, you''re too kind. My capacity for alcohol is quite limited. You''re all masters of drinking; I cannot compare."

    Lydia laughed heartily."Don''t be modest! Tonight, we drink until we''re drunk!" Her booming voice drew the attention of those around us, and the atmosphere quickly turned lively.

    Reluctantly, I joined in the drinking. After a few rounds of liquor and several dishes, my head grew heavier, and the world before me began to blur. Sophie seemed to notice my distress and leaned over, whispering,"If it''s too much, just drink less. Don''t overdo it."Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    I gave her a grateful glance, but before I could respond, Lydia''s loud voice rang out again,"Drinking is a skill; you need to drink more. Come on, let''s have another round!"

    I hesitated."Lydia, I don''t think I can take any more."

    Lydia let out a hearty laugh, her eyes gleaming with mischief."What do you mean, you can''t? If you finish this half bottle, I''ll give you the order. What do you say?"

    Internally, I groaned. If I could drink, I''d take the order regardless of its size, but the truth was, I couldn''t stomach another drop. Meanwhile, others from the Haida company began to cheer,"Ryan, drink up, and the deal will be sealed."

    Sophie, unaware of my limitations, didn''t intervene. In fact, she seemed eager for me to keep drinking. She asked,"Are you sure you can''t handle it?"

    As a man, how could I admit to weakness? Already feeling disoriented, I took the half-bottle of liquor and downed it in one go, and after that... nothing more came to mind.

    When I awoke, I found myself lying on the bed in the hotel room, the afternoon of the following day already upon me. The room was thick with the overpowering scent of alcohol and the sour stench of vomit, causing my stomach to churn uncontrollably. I hurried to the bathroom, gripping the sink as I retched several times, expelling only a trickle of bile.

    At that moment, the door swung open, and Theo Westbrook entered, his face etched with concern."You''re awake?" he asked.

    "Yes, but I feel awful," I replied weakly, my voice hoarse as though it had been scraped from the depths of my throat.

    Theo shook his head, a hint of reproach in his tone."If you couldn''t handle it, why did you drink so much? You insisted on pushing yourself, and now look what''s happened."

    Furrowing my brow, I looked at Theo and asked,"What exactly did I do last night? Did I lose control?"

    With a heavy sigh, Theo replied,"It wasn''t just losing control¡ªyou knocked over the table."

    The impact of his words struck me like a bolt of lightning, leaving me stunned for a long moment before I could fully comprehend them."I overturned the table?!"

    Theo nodded helplessly."Yes, the entire room was in disarray. The waitstaff were terrified; they almost called the police."

    A wave of regret washed over me, but I forced a faint smile, masking the turmoil within.

    Theo turned to look at me, his eyes filled with concern."Come on, let''s get something to eat."

    "Thank you, but I''m not hungry," I managed to say, offering a strained smile, though confusion lingered in my mind.

    "You may not feel like eating, but you must," Theo urged."Otherwise, your stomach will suffer."

    A heavy weight settled in my chest, and I couldn''t help but ask,"Did I really behave like that last night?"

    Theo glanced at me and said,"From the looks of it, you can hardly stand, can you? Alright, I''ll go get you something." With that, he left the room.

    I sighed in helpless frustration, filled with regret. It seemed I had truly caused a scene last night. Sophie was certainly going to give me an earful this time.

    As I lay there, my head spinning and my spirits sinking, I tried to piece together the events of the previous evening. My memory was a blur¡ªonly faint recollections of the lively atmosphere at the table, glasses being passed, and that half-bottle of liquor downed. How I made it back to the hotel was entirely lost to me.

    I lay in bed, my mind clouded, my mood growing heavier. Given the extent of the mess I had created, I knew Sophie wouldn''t let me off lightly.

    Just then, the door opened again, and Theo returned, carrying a takeout box."Here, have some porridge to warm your stomach."

    I sat up with effort, accepting the bowl, my gratitude palpable."Thank you."

    He smiled, sitting at the edge of the bed, his gaze lingering on me."The chairman and Manager Charlotte Hayes have already gone to deal with it. Don''t worry too much. I didn''t expect your tolerance to be this low."

    I had never been fond of strong liquor, especially the sharp scent of white spirits, yet last night, I had broken all my usual rules."It''s just the way I am," I said with a self-deprecating laugh, my heart heavy with regret.

    "Rest up," Theo said, patting my shoulder, his voice both comforting and resigned."I''ll head back to my room now." With that, he left, his footsteps gradually fading away.

    Just as he departed, I heard Sophie''s voice from outside the door."Is he awake?"

    Theo''s voice followed,"Yes, he''s awake. He''s had some porridge."

 0021 I Go to Keep the Appointment

    The door creaked open, and Sophie stepped inside. Her lips curled into a mocking smirk the moment she saw my disheveled state."Still can''t handle your liquor, yet you insist on playing the hero," she sneered.

    Leaning weakly against the sofa, I let out a sigh."I only drank because she said she might give us the deal."

    "And yet, she didn''t," Sophie retorted icily. Her words hung in the air as she abruptly fell silent, as though something had just crossed her mind.

    A pang of unease gripped me. In a low voice, I asked,"Did I ruin it?"

    "Yes," There was a hint of blame and helplessness in Sophie''s tone."Forget it. What''s done is done. I should never have brought you along."

    Regret and self-recrimination surged within me."I didn''t even want to come in the first place," I countered, unwilling to admit defeat.

    "Oh, you have such a bad temper!" Sophie scoffed, a flicker of anger flashing in her eyes.

    "Not as big as yours," I shot back, unwilling to let her have the last word.

    "really? Dare I compare myself to the one who flipped a table and insulted Lydia?" she retorted with biting sarcasm.

    I froze, my mind buzzing."What? I cursed at her too?"

    "Yes!" Sophie rolled her eyes, her tone full of disdain.

    A chill ran down my spine as remorse and dread crept over me."No wonder Lydia refused to give us the deal," I murmured, my voice barely audible."What should I do now?"

    "Tomorrow, you pack up and leave. Just looking at you is infuriating," Sophie snapped coldly, her gaze filled with contempt.

    "Is there really no salvaging this deal?" I asked, my voice tinged with desperation and anxiety.

    "What do you think?" Sophie sneered."Have a good rest and go back to Eldoria tomorrow." After that, she turned and left the room.

    I slumped onto the sofa, consumed by regret and helplessness. The faint scent of tobacco lingered in the air, mingling with the chaos of my thoughts. The ashtray on the table was overflowing, a reflection of the disarray in my heart. The clock on the wall ticked relentlessly, each second mocking my failure. After what felt like an eternity, a knock broke the oppressive stillness.

    Earlier, Theo Westbrook had noticed I was awake and had left the room key card in the slot, locking the door from outside. Dragging my weary body to the door, I opened it to find Lucas Steele standing there. Dressed in an impeccably tailored suit, his lips curved in a sardonic smile, as though he held all the cards.

    "Lucas Steele, what do you want?" I croaked, my voice hoarse, each word grating as if torn from the depths of my throat.

    "I came to check on our hero," he replied, his tone dripping with mockery, his gaze sharp with derision.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    I said nothing, merely turning back to sink into the sofa, a storm of frustration brewing within me. Lucas followed me in, shutting the door behind him. Waving a hand dramatically, he remarked,"What a stench."

    "Do you have any idea what you''ve done with this deal?" he began, his voice laced with barely concealed anger.

    "Yes," I muttered, my heart sinking as I braced myself for the worst.

    "Do you even realize what this deal means to Sophie?" he pressed, his tone heavy with accusation.

    I met his gaze, unease coiling tighter around me."What do you mean?"

    "If this deal falls through, it means Eldoria''s acquisition will be in vain, leaving Vanguard Industries to shoulder the losses instead." His words struck like a dagger, piercing straight into my heart.

    I hadn''t anticipated the situation would spiral to such severity, and a wave of panic surged within me."So there''s no way to salvage the deal?" I ventured hesitantly, clinging to a fragile thread of hope.

    Lucas Steele let out a cold laugh."It can be salvaged. Lydia mentioned today that it''s possible, but it depends on whether we''re willing."

    His words sparked a glimmer of hope in my chest."Does it have anything to do with me?" I asked, cautiously.

    "Yes," he replied, his tone laced with a mocking amusement, as though savoring the drama unfolding before him."Lydia said if you spend one night with her, the deal is ours."

    The image of that frigid, sharp-faced woman flashed in my mind, and an involuntary shiver coursed through me. Her icy demeanor alone was enough to send chills down my spine."Is there no other way?" My voice trembled, laden with despair.

    He placed a slip of paper on the coffee table."Here''s the address. Do what you will." His voice was cold and detached as he turned to leave, his stride confident, as if certain I would comply."Be there before nine."

    I never imagined that one day, I would sink to the level of those I once mocked, like Charlotte Hayes, who bartered their dignity for a deal. But that woman¡­ I couldn''t bring myself to do it. Waves of hesitation and inner turmoil roiled within me. With trembling hands, I picked up the slip of paper: Serafhi Luxury Hotel, Room 686. The address felt like a boulder pressing down on my chest, suffocating me.

    Sophie''s face surfaced in my thoughts. Perhaps she hadn''t dared to tell me directly, leaving Lucas Steele to deliver the message instead. My complexion must have been as pale as a ghost. Yes, she believed I owed her, and in her eyes, this was the repayment.

    I stared at my phone: 7:26, 7:27, 7:56. Time ticked by relentlessly, each passing second amplifying the drumbeat of my heart.

    "Consider it a debt repaid," I whispered, rising unsteadily to my feet. My body felt fragile, on the verge of collapse. Dragging myself to the bathroom, I turned on the shower. The steaming water cascaded over me, mingling with my tears. I cried for the mess I had created, for Sophie''s mercilessness, and for my own powerlessness.

    After pulling myself together and dressing, I took a deep breath and stepped out of the room. In the elevator''s mirrored walls, my haggard face stared back at me. Forcing a faint smile, I stepped into the lobby and out onto the street, waiting for the ride-share I had summoned. My phone rang¡ªSophie. How ironic. She must be calling to confirm whether I was going. Women, when it comes to vengeance, can be terrifyingly ruthless.

    The car arrived, and I climbed in. As I shut the door, I faintly heard someone calling out to me. The driver turned and asked,"Are you the passenger with the phone number ending in xxxx?"

    "Yes," I replied, though unease churned within me.

    "Alright, please fasten your seatbelt. We''ll be on our way," the driver said with a professional smile.

    Suddenly, the door was yanked open."Get out," Sophie ordered, her voice laced with urgency and anger.

    I looked at her coldly."Don''t waste time," I said evenly, though inside, my emotions were a chaotic storm.

    She forcefully pulled me out of the car."Where are you going?"

    "Where do you think? Isn''t this what you wanted?" I shook off her grip and replied with icy indifference.

    "Is that what you believe? Are you planning to go to Lydia? Who told you this?" Her gaze burned with fury, yet beneath it lay an undercurrent of worry.

    "Enough of the pretense. I owe you, and I''ll repay you. But after this, we''re done. No debts left between us. Agreed?" I took a deep breath, steadying my voice, infusing it with as much resolve as I could muster.

 0022 Once Moreï¼Œ with Drink

    Sophie''s face changed, and she said anxiously, "What are you talking about? When did I ask you to go? Go, go back."

    I wrenched my hand from hers, coldly replying, "The mess I''ve caused, I''ll deal with it. After this, we''ll owe each other nothing."

    With that, I pushed her aside, climbed into the car, slammed the door shut, and locked it. Turning to the driver, I said, "Let''s go."

    The driver hesitated for a moment, but eventually started the car. I gazed out the window, my eyes unknowingly welling up again. The vehicle sped through the night, the neon lights flashing in the streets, as though mocking my helplessness and predicament.

    My phone rang once more. I didn''t answer, but a message followed: "Please don''t go, I beg you." It was from Sophie. I managed a bitter smile. Perhaps she wasn''t as heartless as I had thought, but it was too late to turn back now.

    We arrived at Serafhi Luxury Hotel. I walked straight to the elevator, and when I reached the 6th floor, I wasn''t sure how I was even managing to move my legs. At room 686, I knocked on the door. A moment later, Lydia appeared, wearing a bathrobe and drying her hair with a towel, as if she knew I would come. "You''re here. Come in," she said.

    I entered the room. It wasn''t like an ordinary guest room; it resembled a two-bedroom apartment more than anything. "Sit down. Let me finish drying my hair," Lydia said, disappearing into the bathroom. I sat restlessly, unsure of what I should do. My mood felt like meat on a chopping board, not knowing when the blade would fall, or how. Just then, my phone rang again. It was Sophie. I promptly turned the phone off.

    A few minutes later, Lydia emerged, walked to the cupboard, and retrieved a bottle of Moutai. "Drink a bit the day after getting drunk, and your tolerance will build up quickly."

    I looked at her in disbelief.

    "It''s experience. Don''t doubt it," she said, sitting across from me with the bottle. "Wait, the side dish hasn''t arrived yet." She walked into another room.

    I couldn''t quite figure out Lydia. What did she mean by this? More drinking?

    A few minutes later, the doorbell rang, and Lydia turned to me. "Ryan, go open the door and get the food."

    I went to open the door, and sure enough, the takeaway had arrived. The delivery guy was smiling broadly as he handed me a large bag of steaming food, and the air was filled with an appetizing aroma. I thanked him and returned to the living room, placing it on the coffee table. Two wine glasses were already set on the table, evidently Lydia had been prepared.

    Soon after, Lydia emerged in new clothes, wearing a comfortable loungewear set that made her appear far friendlier than yesterday. She took the two glasses, poured the wine, and smiled. "Let''s have a drink first." With that, she drank hers in one go. I looked at the drink in front of me, the strong scent making me feel nauseous. She gave me a half-smile, her eyes gleaming with amusement. "Just take a little sip. Tomorrow you''ll see if I was right."Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    I mustered all my courage, picking up the glass, wondering what exactly was going on. Lydia''s gaze carried a mischievous gleam, as if she was waiting for my reaction. After swallowing the wine, the fiery burn of alcohol hit my throat and stomach, almost making me cough. Lydia, seeing this, laughed and offered me a skewer of grilled meat. "Eat something."

    I took the skewer, my heart pounding as though I were waiting for the blade to fall, even when eating a mere piece of meat. The alcohol began to take effect, slowly easing my tension. After finishing the drink, Lydia began to speak more freely.

    "Ryan, who told you to come here?" she suddenly asked, her tone probing.

    I paused, then replied, "I came on my own."

    "Who told you?" she pressed further, a flicker of curiosity in her eyes.

    I hesitated for a moment before answering, "Lucas Steele."

    Lydia burst into laughter, her voice tinged with a hint of mockery. "Do you think I brought you here to sleep with me?"

    I froze for a moment, my heart racing, and tentatively replied, "Isn''t that the case?"

    "Such a naive little boy!" she chided, though her gaze held no malice. "I only said that on purpose today. But if you hadn''t come, things would have been difficult to resolve. You would have slapped my face, and the face of AstraTech Solutions."

    I was utterly lost in the twists and turns of the situation. Seeing my confusion, Lydia couldn''t help but laugh. She set down her wine glass, leaned back on the sofa, her eyes gleaming with a tinge of reminiscence.

    "Sophie and I have known each other for quite a long time. Back then, she was just a young girl, fresh out of university, new to Virelia, unfamiliar with everything, running business errands. She''s a good person, very sharp, and quickly sensed opportunities. She founded Vanguard Industries¡ªthis woman is truly remarkable. In a male-dominated business world, she managed to make her mark and thrive," Lydia said, her eyes filled with admiration and a trace of nostalgia.

    I was taken aback, unable to hide my astonishment. "You know all this?"

    "I didn''t know much. I''m with Eldoria, and she only recently acquired our company," I replied, half-truthfully, curiosity about Sophie''s entrepreneurial journey stirring within me.

    Lydia shook her head lightly, continuing, "She really is a formidable woman. People call me a strong woman too, but I have the backing of a large corporation and more resources than most. She, on the other hand, built her empire from scratch, so I truly respect her. When the chance for collaboration arose, I leaned towards her right away, but you¡ªwell, you ruined it."

    "I¡ªI didn''t expect to be like that when I got drunk," I stammered, scratching my head in embarrassment, my heart heavy with regret and helplessness.

    Lydia suddenly laughed, her eyes softening with warmth. "I like you because you remind me so much of my son. Your face, your figure¡ªeverything''s the same. The only difference is that he has a mole by his mouth. When I look at you, I see him. He should be about your age now."

    "Where is your son?" I asked carefully, afraid of touching upon a painful subject.

    Lydia''s eyes suddenly welled up with tears. She wiped them away with the back of her hand, her voice breaking. "He''s gone. He died in a car accident with his father. It''s been five years now. My home... I haven''t been back in all these years. It''s so cold and empty." Her words were laced with an unbearable sadness and loneliness.

    "I''m sorry, Lydia, for bringing up painful memories," I quickly apologized, my heart filled with profound sympathy for her loss.

    Lydia waved her hand, forcing a faint smile. "It''s alright. Meeting someone who looks so much like my son¡ªit''s like fulfilling a wish deep in my heart."

    "Come, let''s drink." She raised her glass, signaling for me to join her.

    With the weight of worry lifted, I relaxed and drank with Lydia. I was cautious not to let myself get too drunk, deciding to control my actions and stay with her until the end. A slight buzz began to creep over me, but it wasn''t overwhelming.

    "Tonight, you''ll sleep in this room," she said, leading me to a bedroom. I collapsed onto the bed and fell into a deep, instant sleep.

 0023 A Morning Disruption

    Upon waking the next day, I saw a shadowy figure in my blurred vision, startling me into an abrupt sit-up. we both exclaimed simultaneously as my head collided with her chin. Upon closer inspection, I realized it was Sophie.

    "What are you doing here?" I asked, furrowing my brows.

    "Did you sleep well last night?" she sneered, a glint of mischief flashing in her eyes.

    I didn''t want to engage with her. This woman had a way of always unsettling me.

    "Good intentions don''t go unrewarded. You bumped into me so early in the morning." She rubbed her chin and said in a wronged tone.

    I continued to gaze at her, my curiosity unresolved, still awaiting an explanation for why she was there.

    "Your godmother sent me," she finally explained.

    "Ah, godmother?" The memory of last night rushed back¡ªthe emotional chaos of her son''s death, and how I had ended up accepting her as my godmother.

    "She told me to tell you, if you ever find yourself in any trouble, don''t hesitate to reach out. She will help you," Sophie said, her tone laced with subtle disdain, though her expression carried a certain complexity.

    "Where is she?" I asked urgently, unease beginning to creep in.

    "Off preparing the agreement," Sophie replied, her voice casual.

    "Why aren''t you with her?" I questioned, my tone tinged with frustration.

    "Why, because of you," she said with a light-hearted air, the faintest smile curling at the corners of her mouth.

    "We are no longer indebted to each other," I said, recalling my words from yesterday, attempting to end this endless entanglement.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. You owe me, and you''ll never be able to repay it," she retorted, dismissing my words without a second thought.

    "I told you yesterday¡ªit''s over. We owe each other nothing," I tried to explain, but she refused to listen.

    "I never agreed to that," she said coolly.

    "I brought back the order!" I said, my voice rising slightly in frustration.

    "It was mine to begin with. What do you mean, you brought it back?" she scoffed, a glint of mockery in her eyes.

    I seethed with a mixture of anger and helplessness."Why are you like this?"

    "I am who I am. You don''t like it? Tough luck. You owe me¡ªdon''t think you can avoid it," she pressed on, emboldened by her position.

    I clenched my fists, fury surging within me, threatening to boil over.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    "Do you want to hit me? Go ahead. You''ve always wanted to hit me, and I''ll let you hit me this time. Go ahead, hit me." She put her head in my arms and said provocatively, with a hint of disdain and provocation in her eyes,"If you don''t hit me, you won''t have another chance."

    I took a deep breath, striving to control the storm of anger inside me. I released my fists with a cold snort."move aside. I''m getting up."

    "Get up, then," she said dismissively, as if the matter were of no consequence, her tone dripping with disdain, as though speaking of something utterly trivial.

    "I''m naked. Don''t you think you should leave?" I said deliberately, attempting to force her out. In truth, I was somewhat apprehensive, unsure whether she would take the hint and leave.

    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before." She said nonchalantly, but her ears started to turn red. She still had that nonchalant expression on her face, but I noticed that her ears had started to turn red, and it was obvious that she was not so calm.

    In truth, I had not undressed the previous night; I had simply collapsed into bed and drifted into slumber. I secretly felt a sense of satisfaction, thinking that my little trick had worked rather well."Sophie, your audacity grows ever thicker."

    "Isn''t this exactly what you wanted?" she countered with a raised brow, a glint of cunning in her eyes. Her response caught me off guard, leaving me with an underlying sense of helplessness.

    I muttered, unwilling to continue the conversation, though I felt a twinge of helplessness within. She always managed to stir my emotions with such ease, leaving me unable to genuinely be angry.

    "Are you going back to Eldoria today, or are you going back with me in a few days?" She suddenly changed the subject with a hint of coercion in her tone.

    "I''ll return today," I responded almost instinctively, my answer coming out before I had fully thought it through. My mind was simply eager to free myself from her incessant entanglements.

    Her expression darkened, as if the very air had thickened with her anger."Is it so undesirable to be with me?" Her voice was low, tinged with both hurt and fury.

    "You''re the big boss, and I''m just an employee. Every day I stay here costs you money," I attempted to explain, striving for a calm and rational tone, hoping to justify my decision with work-related reasons.

    "You''re coming back with me. If you think of leaving early, that''s not going to happen." She said with a cold laugh, her eyes flashing with a look of resolute determination.

    I looked at her, an expression of innocent bewilderment in my gaze.

    She scoffed, curling her lips in disdain."In the end, wherever I am, you''ll be there too."

    "Should I follow you even to the bathroom, then?" I couldn''t help but tease, hoping to lighten the mood.

    "You''re really disgusting now," she said, wrinkling her brow, her eyes flashing with distaste.

    "Then why are you being so domineering?" I shrugged helplessly, trying to express my own innocence.

    "Isn''t it because of you?" Her voice held a note of grievance.

    "Don''t place everything on my shoulders," I retorted, feeling slightly exasperated. The blame was being thrown around too freely.

    "I told you, you wouldn''t understand." She rolled her eyes, clearly doubting my capacity for comprehension.

    I glanced at the time, hoping to shift the subject."Shouldn''t you be getting back to work?"

    "Then you better get up," she said, pulling me by the hand with a firm determination, clearly unwilling to grant me any opportunity to escape.

    "I said it was you." I muttered, reluctantly following her lead, wondering how the day would unfold.

    "What do you want to do again?" she asked, suspicion lacing her gaze, her eyes wary.

    "I just wanted to take a walk," I said cautiously, hoping to offer a little respite.

    "No need for that! You''ll have plenty of time to wander later. Today, are you coming to work with me?" Her voice was final, unmistakably commanding.

    "What do you mean,''plenty of time''?" I asked, confused, unable to grasp her meaning.

    "Yes, from now on, wherever I am, you have to be there. I will spend a lot of time here." There was a hint of pride in her tone, as if she had seen through my thoughts.

    It dawned on me¡ªshe truly meant to bind me here. I sighed deeply."I don''t want to be here; no place is better than home."

    Her gaze softened slightly, and her tone became gentler, tinged with a touch of tenderness."So, do you still want to pay off the debts of your family?"

 0024 The Contract Is Signed

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    Having secured the order, she was in exceptionally high spirits, her face radiating with an unmistakable joy that could not be concealed. To my surprise, she could actually drive. For as long as I had known her, I had only ever seen her as a passenger, chauffeured either by Lucas Steele or a driver. Now, she was behind the wheel, driving me back to the hotel. As the scenery outside the window swiftly receded, my attention was more captivated by her lighthearted, cheerful demeanor.

    Upon arriving at the hotel, I freshened up and changed, preparing to meet her downstairs. To my surprise, she was still waiting, her car parked at the hotel entrance with its headlights softly flickering. It seemed she was determined to prevent me from running off. With others, debts were a matter of power¡ª the creditor was the lord, and the debtor, a servant. But with me, it was as though I were constantly reminded of what I owed her. Did she really need to keep bringing up past grievances? I silently wondered, though I dared not speak my thoughts aloud.

    At the office, I went straight to her secretary''s room. There was little for me to do here, and I was thinking of playing a game on my phone when her voice suddenly called out from her office:"Ryan, come here."

    I had no choice but to close the game and enter her office."What is it?"

    She glanced at me, her gaze tinged with impatience."Bring a chair and sit next to me. Watch how I do these things and learn."

    Reluctantly, I moved a chair from the opposite side of her desk and sat beside her. She immediately resumed working on her computer, the data and charts on the screen so overwhelming that they left my head spinning. I tried my best to keep up with her pace, but she was far too quick. Eventually, I could no longer fight the exhaustion; my eyelids grew heavy, and despite my efforts to stay alert, I drifted off.

    However, my sleep was far from peaceful. I frequently opened my eyes, constantly on edge. Fortunately, she was too engrossed in her work to notice me. One arm rested on the armrest, my palm supporting my weary head, and I slipped into a deep sleep.

    I''m not sure how much time had passed when I awoke, only to find a red garment draped over my shoulders. Her voice suddenly pierced the silence:"Are you a pig? You''ve fallen asleep sitting next to me."

    Her outburst instantly pulled me out of my slumber, and I was struck by the realization of where I was and what I had been doing. She took the garment from me, wrinkling her nose in distaste."I don''t know how much you''ve smoked, but your smell is all over my clothes."

    I inwardly grumbled, wishing she could have better senses. Just as I was about to sit back down, a knock came at the door. I stood to open it, but she interjected,"Come in."

    It was Lucas Steele. Upon seeing me standing next to Sophie, his face shifted slightly, and he seemed uncomfortable. He awkwardly said,"Sophie, Elias Montgomery and the others are back. The contract has been signed." He then turned to me, forcing a strained smile."Although Ryan caused some trouble, he has made up for it. He did well."

    I cursed inwardly at his pretentiousness but kept my composure. Sophie, seemingly oblivious to the discomfort in the room, responded calmly,"He did well this time. Have Elias Montgomery and Charlotte Hayes wait for me in the conference room. Also, inform the production, quality, logistics, and administrative departments of Eldoria to join as well."If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    "Understood," Lucas nodded and left to make the arrangements.

    Sophie watched him leave, then turned to me with a slight smirk."Still a good job, huh?"

    I understood her teasing tone, and though I knew it was meant in jest, I shot her an exasperated look and turned away, intending to step outside for a moment of respite.

    "Where are you going?" she asked suddenly.

    "Just going for a smoke," I replied casually.

    With a sharp snap, a folder was slammed down onto the desk. Sophie furrowed her brows, her voice tinged with irritation."How many times have I told you not to smoke? Why won''t you listen?"

    I sighed in frustration, muttering,"It''s just a habit. Can''t you stop nagging me about it?"

    "You can cultivate other habits," she insisted, unwavering.

    "Can I play games at work?" I asked tentatively.

    "You dare?" she glared at me.

    "First you forbid this, then you forbid that," I muttered under my breath, filled with helplessness.

    "I''m just trying to help you form a healthy habit," her tone softened, tinged with a hint of helplessness, but more so with concern. After speaking, she stood up, preparing to head to the meeting."Come on!"

    "Do I have to go too?" I asked, somewhat reluctantly.

    "Didn''t I tell you? Where I go, you go," her voice held a trace of impatience, but beneath it lay an undeniable care.

    I turned away in resignation and made my way to the secretary''s room to retrieve my notebook, eager to avoid another reprimand."At last, some ambition," she remarked with a smile, a glimmer of satisfaction in her eyes.

    Upon entering the meeting room, I found Elias Montgomery and Charlotte Hayes already waiting. A subtle, knowing smile crossed their faces as they saw me. I chose to ignore it, walking straight to the other side of the table and sitting across from Lucas. To my irritation, he had taken the seat I had occupied that day¡ªan infuriating move.

    The meeting began, and Sophie succinctly summarized the contract signing situation, then proceeded to outline the upcoming tasks in detail.

    As I listened to the proceedings, I discreetly observed Sophie''s expressions. Her brows furrowed slightly, clearly dissatisfied with certain aspects. I silently breathed a sigh of relief; at least the contract had been successfully signed, or else her wrath would not have been so easily quelled.

    Her gaze was sharp as an eagle''s, capable of pinpointing even the smallest mistake. Every time she furrowed her brow, the entire room tensed, everyone holding their breath, fearing they might be the one to incur her ire.

    As the meeting drew to a close, Sophie turned to Lucas Steele."Make arrangements for tonight; you and the management team should have dinner together. Also, inform the Eldoria administrative department to make the necessary preparations."

    Lucas Steele, though always somewhat reserved in front of Sophie, nodded and asked,"Aren''t you joining us?"

    Sophie replied coolly,"I will be there."

    "Alright!" Lucas responded and quickly left the meeting room.

    Sophie turned toward me, her gaze fixed with an air of command that left no room for refusal."You''re coming too."

    I quickly waved my hands to refuse:"I don''t want to go. I''m still drunk." I was indeed still not feeling well. I drank a little too much at the social event last night and my head was still aching.

    Sophie cast a cold, calculating glance at me, the corners of her lips curling into a slight, mocking smile."You''re uncomfortable now and want to run away. What will you do when you''re the general manager? Will you run then too?"

    I forced a bitter smile and shook my head."I''ll never be the general manager. I''m just someone who runs errands."

    Sophie let out a disdainful hum, her voice dripping with contempt."You really are like mud that can''t be supported against a wall." The words struck a familiar chord. I recalled that seven years ago, she had said the very same thing to me.

    I lowered my head, sighing inwardly."I am that mud; this is who I''ll be for the rest of my life. There''s no hope." With this thought, my mood grew heavier, as though a great weight were pressing on my chest, making it hard to breathe.

    Sophie watched me, her gaze momentarily reflecting a complex emotion. Her voice softened."You know, I don''t look down on you. I just wish you''d show a little ambition and stop resigning yourself to despair."

 0025 The Workplace Gathering

    Such gatherings are like a fish in water for Charlotte Hayes, who glides effortlessly among the executives of Vanguard Industries, much like a butterfly fluttering gracefully from one blossom to another. She wore a delicate pale blue gown, the hem swaying gently with each step, as if tracing an elegant arc through the air. Her smile was as warm as the spring breeze, capable of touching hearts without effort. Both Sophie and Lucas Steele showered Charlotte with compliments, as though she were the very soul of this gathering.

    I quietly found an inconspicuous spot to sit, thinking it best to keep a low profile in this setting. To my surprise, Celeste Harrington, the charming beauty from the administration department, was also here. She wore a simple white dress, which made her seem especially fresh and unpretentious. Upon seeing me, her eyes lit up, and she walked over with purpose.

    "I heard you played a big part in securing this order," Celeste whispered, her eyes glimmering with curiosity and admiration.

    I felt a slight blush on my cheeks, thankful that no one knew the full story¡ªperhaps it was Linna who had ordered silence on the matter."It wasn''t anything special, Sophie and the others had already negotiated the deal; it was always meant to go to them," I answered casually, secretly relieved.

    Celeste tilted her head, seemingly not fully convinced by my words."But..." she began to say, but I quickly interrupted.

    "No buts, come on, let''s eat," I said with a smile, placing a generous piece of fatty meat into her bowl, hoping to change the subject.

    "You''re so annoying, giving me fatty meat," she chided playfully, though her smile betrayed her amusement.

    "I just thought you were too thin, so I added some fatty meat for you," I said with a straight face, though inside, I was brimming with joy.

    "Am I really that thin?" she asked, her voice full of surprise, her eyes sparkling with a glimmer of hope.

    "You are very thin, but there is one part of you that is not thin." I said jokingly with a hint of mischief in my eyes.

    Her cheeks flushed, and she lowered her head, softly murmuring,"You''re really annoying."

    "I''m quite charming, actually, not annoying at all," I said with feigned confidence, though inside, I was a little nervous about how she would respond.

    "Hee-hee, you''re so narcissistic," she said, looking up with a sly smile.

    "Really? What do you think it would feel like to fall in love with myself?" I said, pretending to ponder, just to make her laugh.

    She laughed so hard, her eyes welling up with tears of joy."Ryan, I think you''re really special," she whispered, her eyes holding a trace of tenderness.

    "Really? Do I have a place in your heart?" I asked half-jokingly, though my heartbeat quickened involuntarily.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.

    "Do you want to?" she lifted her gaze, looking into my eyes with a mix of anticipation and shyness.

    I was momentarily stunned by her directness. My heart leapt with joy, though I was afraid I might have misunderstood."Of course I do, but you''ll have to give me a chance," I said with a smile, my tone carrying a hint of sincerity.

    She lowered her head, her face reddening like a ripe apple, her gaze filled with shyness and hope."Then you''ll have to show me you''re worthy," she whispered, her voice so soft, almost a secret.

    I smiled, but felt a little nervous,"I think so, but I''m afraid you won''t leave me a chance."

    She raised her head, a glint of mischievousness in her eyes."Then you''d better chase me, and I''ll give you a chance."

    "Wait, really? You don''t have a boyfriend?" I asked, pretending to be surprised, though secretly pleased.

    She sighed, the smile fading from her face as a slight furrow appeared on her brow."I''m in trouble, my mom wants me to bring my boyfriend home to meet her tomorrow. I''m so annoyed, I shouldn''t have told her I had one in the first place."

    I couldn''t help but laugh."Well, you deserve it. Lying to your parents is never a good idea."

    Her eyes suddenly lit up, and she gazed at me intently, as though she had found a lifeline."Ryan, could you do me this favor? Would you come back with me?"

    I stared at her, blinking in hesitation."I can''t. I don''t lie," I replied, my voice uncertain.

    She grasped my arm, her eyes brimming with earnest pleading."Please, Ryan, I''m begging you."

    At that moment, our tablemate, noticing our interaction, couldn''t resist teasing us."You two have already hit it off, huh? Go to the side," they joked.

    Laughter erupted around the table, light-hearted and teasing, though it was tinged with warmth, drawing the attention of Linna. She shot me a sharp glare, her face darkening with displeasure.

    I muttered under my breath,"What''s the big deal with a little love between a man and a woman?"

    Celeste Harrington leaned in and whispered in my ear,"Let''s step outside for a while."

    "Alright," I nodded, though a flutter of unease stirred within me, unsure of what was to come.

    She hooked her arm through mine, guiding me out of the noisy restaurant. The cool night breeze swept gently by, her hair dancing in the wind, carrying with it a faint, enchanting fragrance.

    "Ryan, I''m coming with you to Eldoria this time," she suddenly said, breaking the stillness of the evening.

    "Why are you going there?" I asked, curiosity piquing my interest.

    "To ensure consistency between our side and yours. I need to organize the documents from your side," she explained, her tone serious but purposeful.

    "That sounds like a lot of work for you," I remarked, touched by her dedication.

    She stopped walking, turning to face me, her eyes filled with both expectation and a hint of anxiety."Ryan, do you think you might like me?"

    I paused, caught off guard, unsure of how to respond."I... I''m not sure," I admitted.

    As the evening grew darker, the air filled with the subtle fragrance of osmanthus, and the autumn breeze gently rustled, scattering a few leaves from above. She pouted, lightly tapping my shoulder, her eyes gleaming with a mischievous light.

    "You''re such a typical straight guy, you don''t even know how to comfort a girl," she teased, her voice carrying a blend of playful reproach, but mostly with a sense of indulgence and fondness.

    I shrugged, smiling."I don''t know how, that''s why I''m still single."

    She pursed her lips at this, a flicker of displeasure crossing her face, but it quickly faded, replaced by the warmth of her usual gentleness. She leaned against my shoulder and, in a soft voice, whispered,"Ryan, I think I fell for you at first sight."

    I froze for a moment, a mixture of shock and surprise swirling inside me. Her words caught me completely off guard. I did my best to remain composed, casually replying,"No way, did you fall for my looks?"

    Her cheeks tinged with a gentle flush, her gaze laced with a shy confusion."What do you mean by that?"

    I smiled and teased,"Isn''t ''love at first sight'' just about being captivated by my appearance?"

 0026 love at first sight

    Upon hearing my words, a deeper flush crept across her cheeks. She raised her small fist and lightly tapped me, pouting,"You''re awful, I don''t care about your looks. No, I''m just not that kind of woman."

    I felt the soft touch of her punch against my shoulder, yet somehow, my heart stirred as if lightly touched by something. Her gaze held a hint of determination and sincerity that moved me deeply.

    "Ryan," she spoke softly, her voice laced with expectation,"after we meet my mom tomorrow evening, will you come out with me? Just us, okay?"

    I was taken aback for a moment, turning my head to look at her, a glimmer of confusion in my eyes."Can''t you go out and have fun normally?"

    Celeste Harrington sighed, her brow knitting in mild exasperation."My mom is so annoying. She won''t let me stay out overnight. She says that unless my boyfriend has her approval, I''m free to go out and have fun."

    Unable to help myself, I laughed, teasing,"So, you want to get a room?"

    Celeste Harrington blushed and pushed him away coquettishly."You''re so annoying! I only said I wasn''t going back, but I didn''t say I wanted to live in the same room with you."

    Seeing her annoyance, I quickly wiped the smile off my face and became serious."Do you really think your mom will approve of me?"

    Celeste Harrington turned to face me, her eyes steady with conviction."I just have a feeling."

    I shook my head, a bittersweet smile on my lips."Your feeling is wrong."

    She blinked, looking at me with confusion."Why?"

    My expression grew more somber, my voice dropping lower."Because my family is in deep trouble."

    Celeste Harrington''s heart leapt in her chest, her voice tense with concern."What kind of trouble? Can you tell me?"

    Taking a deep breath, I spoke slowly,"My family still owes over ten million in debt."

    Her eyes widened in disbelief, staring at me as though she couldn''t quite comprehend."That much? You must be joking."

    I gave a rueful smile and shook my head."I''m not. My father''s company went under, and that''s the amount of debt left. That''s why I don''t want you to suffer with me."

    A glimmer of compassion flickered in her eyes, and she gently took my hand, speaking softly,"Ryan, I like you for your sincerity. I don''t care if you''re in debt. We can pay it off together."

    I was stunned. I hadn''t expected Celeste Harrington to say such things. My heart swelled with both emotion and confusion."Celeste Harrington, are you sure you''re not a little out of your mind?"

    She teasingly pinched the flesh at my side and smiled."What are you saying about me?"If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    The pinch stung, making me wince, but a warm feeling spread through me."Ten million, not just a thousand."

    Celeste Harrington chuckled, her eyes shining with unwavering determination."Once we''re married, it won''t be such a big deal. But you''ll have to work hard to win me over first."

    Her sincerity and determination touched me deeply, and a warm surge of affection flowed through my chest. I realized then that this girl was different from anyone I''d met before¡ªshe genuinely liked me. My heart felt light, and I gently squeezed her hand, speaking softly,"Celeste Harrington, thank you. I''ll cherish you."

    She smiled, her eyes radiant with happiness."Then it''s settled. After we meet my mom tomorrow, we''ll go out together, okay?"

    I nodded, smiling warmly."Okay, I promise."

    After I dropped her off at her gated community, I couldn''t help but notice the lavish surroundings¡ªan estate with villas. She tugged gently on my hand."Ryan, I don''t want to go back."

    "Be good, your mom''s probably called you three times already on the way here," I said, softly stroking her silky hair.

    She suddenly embraced me, her eyes filled with deep affection."Ryan, I''ve really fallen for you."

    My heart seemed to be struck by her confession, yet I maintained my composure, gently pressing a kiss to her forehead."Go home, we''ll see each other tomorrow."

    She smiled faintly, slipping inside her house with the lightness of a breeze, leaving me to savor her words in the quiet of the night.

    Upon returning to the hotel, I had barely stepped inside when Theo Westbrook, having heard the noise, quickly knocked on my door. His eyes gleamed with curiosity."Word is, you''ve captured the heart of the lovely Celeste Harrington from Vanguard Industries?"

    "Who told you that?" I asked, intrigued.

    Theo grinned smugly."Who else? Almost everyone saw Celeste holding you tight as the two of you walked out together. If you hadn''t won her over, I''d be shocked. You know, being handsome is truly the ultimate tool for winning over women¡ªdidn''t even need to spend a dime and you''ve already got a stunning beauty."

    I shook my head in resignation."Please, I''m pursuing her with sincerity, not just looks."

    Theo scoffed."Sincerity doesn''t cost a thing. Try using my kind of sincerity and see how far it gets you."

    I sighed, a little exasperated."Honestly, you still don''t believe me, do you? I even told her about the huge debts my family owes. Isn''t that sincere enough?"

    Theo suddenly leaned closer, speaking in a mysterious tone."But you''d better watch out. Sophie Summers isn''t too pleased with you chasing women. She might think you''re a little too... flirtatious and worry about the influence you could have on her."

    Upon hearing that, a surge of excitement filled me."Really? Did she say anything about transferring me?"

    Theo looked at me, perplexed."Transfer you? Why would she transfer you?"

    "Didn''t you say she was displeased with me? That I might have a negative influence on her?"

    Theo shrugged."I was just speculating, it''s not necessarily true."

    I felt a twinge of disappointment."So it was all just wishful thinking."

    Theo studied me with a teasing look."You really don''t want to be around Sophie Summers, do you?"

    I forced a smile."You try it yourself."

    Theo Westbrook burst into laughter,"I''ll pass on that. With my physique, I''d just spoil Sophie Summers'' mood. But honestly, you could go after her¡ªyou''re wealthy and have personality."

    I shuddered at the thought, remembering Lina''s icy expression, and quickly shook my head."She''s got way too much personality for me. If I tried to pursue her, Lucas Steele would probably come at me with an eighty-meter-long sword."

    Theo laughed even harder."Ha! You''re really scared, aren''t you? But seriously, Celeste Harrington is genuine in her feelings for you, don''t let her down."

    I nodded, though my heart felt complicated. Celeste''s confession had deeply touched me, but I knew that the weight of my family''s debts and the uncertainty of the future made it difficult for me to easily embrace a relationship, especially one progressing so quickly.

    Noticing my silence, Theo patted me on the shoulder."Don''t overthink it. Take things one step at a time. When it comes to matters of the heart, sometimes it''s better to let things unfold naturally."

 0027 First Visit to My Girlfriends Home 1

    As I passed by Sophie Summers'' office, I noticed Lucas Steele emerging with a grim expression, his face ashen, a faint trace of reluctance lingering at the corner of his mouth. Hah, it seems he''s had a setback. A surge of satisfaction stirred within me, for some inexplicable reason, I found delight in seeing him upset, as though a strange pleasure coursed through me each time he seemed discontent.

    I couldn''t quite place why I held such disdain for him; he always struck me as insidious, like a venomous snake, his sharp eyes gleaming with malice, as though poised to strike at any moment. It reminded me of that incident when he sent me to find Lydia. I never understood whether it was his idea or if he had discerned Sophie Summers'' intentions, but regardless, I didn''t wish to dwell on it now.

    Just as these thoughts lingered, my phone buzzed with a WeChat message from Celeste Harrington.

    "Ryan, are you busy?" she asked.

    "Just a bit. It''s not too bad," I replied, though a flutter of unease gripped my heart.

    "Remember, after work, come home with me," her voice carried a hint of playful affection, as though reminding me of something important.

    "Are you sure? I''m practically a penniless man," I joked, attempting to ease the tension within me.

    "Ryan, didn''t I tell you? As long as we''re together, those debts won''t matter," she responded, her words firm and warm, bringing a surge of comfort to my chest.

    I wasn''t certain about Celeste Harrington''s family situation, and I didn''t want to pry, so I simply replied,"Alright."

    At that moment, I looked up and saw Sophie Summers standing by the small door between the secretary''s office and hers, her face as cold as ever, her gaze fixed intently on me. She didn''t speak, merely observing me in silence, as if pondering something. I instinctively touched my face, feeling a slight unease.

    Without a word, she turned and walked away. I was left puzzled¡ªwhat was going on with her today?

    The entire morning passed uneventfully. She hadn''t assigned me any tasks, and I found myself drifting through the hours¡ªtaking occasional trips to the restroom, smoking a cigarette, chatting with Celeste Harrington on my phone. Finally, it was lunchtime, and as I made my way to the cafeteria, I spotted Celeste Harrington waving at me,"Ryan, over here!"

    I walked toward her, a small flutter of excitement building inside me¡ªafter all, she was now my girlfriend, and I''d never really had a girlfriend before."I''ve already gotten your food," she said, smiling as she gestured for me to sit, her eyes glinting with mischief.

    "Wow, that''s so thoughtful," I said, feeling a wave of gratitude. Having a girlfriend felt wonderful.

    She placed all the fatty meat from her plate onto mine,"These are for you."

    I stared at the pile of greasy meat, my lips twitching."Is this your way of getting back at me?"The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    "Mm-hmm, that''s what you get for giving me that big piece of fatty meat last night. I''m still full of it," she replied, trying to look serious, but the smile tugging at the corners of her eyes gave her away.

    I shook my head helplessly."Come on, don''t be all lovey-dovey. Look, so many people are watching us!"

    "What''s it to them?" she said with a dismissive shrug, her tone playful and bold.

    "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate?" I whispered, though secretly a sense of pride swelled in me. After all, it felt good to show off having such a beautiful girlfriend.

    "Let them envy and hate," she said confidently, her gaze unwavering, as if she couldn''t care less about the attention.

    Just then, Theo Westbrook passed by, holding his tray. He paused for a moment, as if about to speak, but then prepared to leave.

    I called out to him,"Theo Westbrook, you came over and now you''re leaving, what''s going on?"

    Theo Westbrook smiled innocently and said,"I dare not disturb you two who are in love." Then he left, leaving Celeste Harrington and I smiling at each other.

    "Ryan, how about we go see the light show tonight? It''s the last evening," she suddenly suggested, her eyes sparkling with eager anticipation.

    "Sure," I nodded, already filled with a sense of excitement for the evening ahead.

    Just as I was eating, I heard the sound of high heels walking beside me, and a soft hum. I didn''t look up.

    The entire afternoon, I pondered whether I should bring a gift to Celeste Harrington''s home. However, I was at a loss as to what to purchase. Anything too expensive was beyond my means, while something too cheap would seem inconsiderate. My mind was a maelstrom, unable to concentrate on my work. The files on my desk stacked higher, but I only absently flicked through them, my thoughts filled with visions of potential gifts¡ªfruit baskets, imported chocolates, fine wine¡­ but each idea was swiftly dismissed.

    At that moment, my phone buzzed. I quickly reached for it and saw a message from Celeste Harrington:"Wait for me in the parking lot after work."

    I quickly responded,"Should I go buy some gifts first? Wouldn''t it be disrespectful to the elders if I had nothing in my hands?"

    She sent me only a winking face emoji.

    I stared at the emoji, feeling more uneasy. What did it mean? Was I expected to figure it out on my own, or had she already taken care of everything? My thoughts became more tangled, my emotions stirred like a tempest, unable to settle.

    After work, I arrived at the parking lot on time, still unsure whether I should have bought a gift. From a distance, I saw Celeste Harrington approaching, wearing a light blue dress that made her appear all the more fresh and enchanting. Her steps were light, like a breeze that swept away the tension in my heart.

    "Ryan, what''s on your mind?" she asked as she drew near, her eyes mischievously glinting, a subtle smile playing on her lips.

    "I was thinking about what gift to buy," I confessed, though a hint of unease lingered in my voice.

    She smiled warmly, her gaze soft as flowing water."You don''t need to worry so much. My parents are very easygoing¡ªthey won''t care about such things."

    "But..." I still felt uneasy. After all, it was my first time meeting her parents, and nerves inevitably stirred within me.

    "Don''t worry. With me by your side, they won''t make things difficult for you," she reassured me, her tone unwavering, as if her confidence could calm my anxieties.

    "Should we still go to the mall then, just to pick something up?" I asked, still feeling the need to buy something, though my mind was conflicted.

    "Silly, get in the car," she said, taking my hand and leading me toward a MINI. With a press of the key fob, the car lights blinked and a cheerful beep echoed in the air.

    After we got in the car and lit the engine, she said to me,"Don''t worry about the gift, just look at the back."

    I turned and saw a pile of items in the back seat."When did you buy these?" I asked in surprise.

    She smiled and said,"I went to buy it when I went out to do some errands in the afternoon."

    A wave of relief washed over me, and I sighed deeply."You are truly thoughtful."

    "Of course, I''m your girlfriend," she teased, winking playfully, her tone brimming with pride.

    "But..."

    "No buts. It doesn''t matter whether I buy it or you do. It''s the same either way," she said with an air of unshakable certainty.

 0028 First Visit to My Girlfriends Home 2

    Alright, Celeste Harrington is truly an understanding and considerate young woman. Although she was a bit fierce when we first met, that is no longer the case. The memory of that day is still vivid in my mind¡ªI recall her standing at the entrance of the company, arms crossed, her gaze sharp, resembling a small lion fiercely guarding its territory. But now, her eyes reflect only warmth and concern.

    As she drove, she casually inquired,"What are you thinking about?"

    "Nothing," I replied."I was just recalling how you were so stern when I first came to see you. You were a completely different person back then."

    "Of course," she chuckled softly, her voice tinged with playful mischief."At that time, I didn''t know you, and I thought you were just trying to get on my good side. But then I found out you were from Eldoria, and I regretted being so harsh with you."

    "Why?" I asked, curiosity piqued.

    "Because you''re handsome," she said, unabashedly, her eyes gleaming with a sly sparkle."I like you just the way you are."

    "Are you just a fan of good looks?" I couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Yes, I like good-looking people. What''s wrong with that? I''m not ugly either," she pouted, feigning a look of mock indignation.

    "Yes, yes, my Celesteis the most beautiful," I quickly agreed, a warm feeling spreading through me."But we''ve only been dating for a day, and now I''m meeting your parents¡ªdon''t you think this is moving a bit too fast?"

    "Hey, you don''t want to be with me, do you?" she suddenly turned to me, her eyes filled with a mix of nervousness and uncertainty.

    "No, that''s not it." I hastily explained, afraid of misunderstanding.

    "Well then, you better make a good impression," she said, her tone teasing but laced with expectation.

    When we arrived at her house, she parked the car, then turned to me with a grin."Bring everything from the back seat. This is how a son-in-law should behave when visiting his future in-laws," she said, half teasing, half serious. Her words made me smile, though I couldn''t help feeling a bit nervous inside.

    At the entrance, there was a fingerprint lock. Celeste easily unlocked it, and the door clicked open. As she stepped inside, she immediately grabbed a pair of fresh slippers from the shoe cabinet and handed them to me."I bought these just for you," she said, her voice gentle and affectionate, warming my heart.

    I changed into the slippers and glanced around. Her living room was spacious and bright, decorated simply yet elegantly, with modern furnishings that conveyed a sense of refined taste. Compared to my own home, which, although spacious before the bankruptcy, now seemed rather humble, I could understand why Celeste always carried herself with such confidence.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    Just then, the sound of the door opening signaled the arrival of her mother from the kitchen. Her mother, a middle-aged woman with a warm smile, showed the subtle signs of age around her eyes, yet her kind and gentle demeanor made me feel at ease immediately."Celeste, is this Ryan? Ryan, please, have a seat. Celeste, go get him a glass of water," she said in a soft, welcoming voice, which helped calm my anxious heart.

    "Auntie, there''s no need to trouble yourself. I''m not thirsty. This is my first time visiting, so I brought a small gift. I hope you like it," I quickly replied, though I couldn''t help but think that this level of warmth exceeded my expectations.

    Her mother was quick to reply,"Of course we like it! But Ryan, you''re here, that''s enough. You being here is the best gift. Celeste, just put it down."

    "Mom, all you ever see is your son-in-law," Celeste teased, her eyes twinkling mischievously."I brought him home today. Take a good look and see if you''re satisfied."

    "Ryan has certainly lived up to my expectations¡ªhe''s even more handsome than in the photos," her mother said with a smile, yet her eyes still subtly scanned me from head to toe.

    It was only then that I realized¡ªCeleste Harrington must have shown my photo to her mother. This revelation took me by surprise and made me a little nervous. I wondered whether the version of me in the photo differed from the real me.

    "Celeste, you stay with Ryan. I''ll go finish cooking; dinner will be ready soon." Her mother turned and headed toward the kitchen with brisk movements that commanded respect.

    "Auntie, do you need any help? Let me assist you," I quickly offered, eager to make a good impression.

    "No need, no need. I''ll have it done in no time. Celeste, you stay with Ryan," she said, smiling as she gently declined my offer and proceeded into the kitchen.

    I leaned towards Celeste and whispered,"Your mom is really warm and welcoming."

    Celeste smiled, her eyes curving into crescents."You''re the first boy I''ve ever brought home. Do you think my mom would be upset?"

    "You showed her my photo? Where did you get it?" I asked, feeling a bit nervous.

    "I took it secretly while we were having dinner last night," she said with a playful grin, her eyes gleaming with a mischievous spark, as though boasting about her cleverness.

    "So it was all part of your plan," I said, pretending to be shocked, though I couldn''t help but feel amused by her cuteness.

    "Yep" she winked at me, her tone filled with a touch of pride.

    "Let me show you my room!" she suddenly suggested, her eyes brimming with excitement.

    I hesitated, feeling uneasy. It didn''t feel quite right to enter a girl''s bedroom on my first visit.

    "Come on" she dismissed my concerns with a wave of her hand and immediately tugged me upstairs. Her room was cozy and inviting, with walls adorned with cute stickers and a row of plush toys neatly arranged by the head of the bed. The whole room exuded the charm of a princess''s sanctuary.

    "Welcome to my little world!" she declared proudly, then eagerly pulled a thick photo album from the bookshelf and began flipping through the pages for me.

    "These are pictures from my childhood," she said, pointing to a photo where she wore a pink dress, her chubby cheeks framed by a radiant smile.

    "Celeste, you look so different now compared to back then," I remarked, admiring the photo.

    "So, which version of me do you like?" She suddenly looked up at me, her gaze filled with expectation.

    "I like both," I replied with a smile, though in my heart, I found her present self even more captivating.

    Upon hearing this, a satisfied smile spread across her face. She then moved closer, wrapping her arms around me, and gazed at me with dreamy eyes."Ryan, it''s fate that brought us together, isn''t it? From so far away, I still found you."

    I softly kissed her on the lips, then whispered,"We have all the time in the world." A sense of anticipation for the future filled my heart.

 0029 Is There Hope for My Family?

    At that moment, the sound of a door opening echoed from downstairs, followed by the voice of Celeste Harrington''s mother,"Why are you so late? Celeste has already brought Ryan home." There was a hint of reproach in her tone, and then she lowered her voice, as though unwilling for us upstairs to hear her words.

    Her father responded in a weary but expectant voice,"Good, good."

    Soon after, her mother''s voice called out from below,"Celeste, bring Ryan down for dinner."

    Celeste smiled at me, her eyes filled with both anxiety and anticipation,"Let''s go, meet my parents."

    As we descended, we were met by her father, who had just emerged from the bathroom. He was slightly portly, likely from frequent social gatherings, and his appearance was imposing. However, in the home, he exuded a relaxed demeanor, without any hint of arrogance. He greeted me with a smile,"Ryan, come, let''s have a drink. Celeste has finally brought her boyfriend home. Seeing you reassures us greatly."

    "Dad, really? Are you trying to suggest that I''m never going to get married, or that you want me out of the house sooner?" Celeste said half-jokingly, a blush creeping onto her face.

    At that moment, her mother arrived with a bowl of steaming soup,"Your father''s right, you know. Look at how old you are, and still no partner. You never listen when I tell you, but thank goodness you''ve met Ryan. He seems like a good young man."

    Her parents truly had a gift for conversation, expressing their care without causing any discomfort. Celeste glanced at me, her eyes gleaming with pride,"Do you think my judgment is poor?"

    "Ryan, take a seat. From now on, this is your home, feel free to relax. I''ll grab a bottle of wine," her father enthusiastically invited.

    Her mother quickly interjected,"Don''t drink too much, don''t get Ryan drunk. The young man has plans later on tonight!"

    "Alright, alright, just a couple of glasses," Uncle Harrington relented at Aunt Harrington''s words, appearing somewhat intimidated by his wife.

    We all settled at the table, and Aunt Harrington''s cooking was truly impressive. The spread looked like something a restaurant chef might prepare. The table was laden with dishes that were as visually appealing as they were fragrant, each one carefully crafted, making one''s mouth water.

    Uncle Harrington poured two glasses of wine, handing one to me,"There aren''t many rules at home, so just relax. Try the dishes your Aunt made; her cooking is unbeatable. No matter how busy I am outside, I always look forward to her meals. Let''s see how you like these."

    "I''m already quite accustomed to it. The moment I saw Aunt''s cooking, I knew it was going to be amazing," I replied sincerely, truly impressed by the flavors and presentation.

    "Enough talking, let''s eat! Here, Ryan, try a piece of fish," Aunt Harrington said with a beaming smile, placing a piece of fish into my bowl.

    Seeing my hesitance, Uncle Harrington raised his glass,"Let''s toast, just the two of us. And you''d better treat my daughter well from now on."

    Aunt Harrington teased,"What, you won''t let your daughter treat Ryan well too?"

    Having been gently scolded by his wife, Uncle Harrington quickly corrected himself,"They should both treat each other well."Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    Aunt Harrington then turned to me, her tone curious,"Ryan, who else is in your family?"

    I responded,"It''s just my father, my mother, and me."

    Uncle Harrington nodded thoughtfully,"Your parents must really spoil you, being an only child."

    "Yes, they''ve always treated me very well," I replied, feeling a warmth fill my chest.

    "Ryan, what does your father do?" Aunt Harrington inquired with a smile, her tone tinged with curiosity.

    I took a deep breath, my heart filled with unease, yet I decided to speak candidly,"Uncle Harrington, Aunt Harrington, there is something I must confess as well. My father once owned a construction company, but it went bankrupt, leaving behind substantial debts. He now works for another construction firm, and my mother also holds a job. They are both striving to pay off the debts, though they know it is a futile effort. The situation at home is likely worse than most. It was because of the bankruptcy that I wasn''t able to finish my university studies." I spoke the truth about my family''s predicament, feeling guilty for the warmth and hospitality extended to me by Celeste Harrington''s parents.

    Upon hearing my words, the atmosphere at the table grew noticeably colder, and a silence settled among us. Aunt Harrington''s face flickered with surprise, but it was quickly masked by calm. Uncle Harrington furrowed his brow, seemingly lost in thought.

    After a brief pause, Uncle Harrington looked up and spoke with solemnity,"Last night, Celeste mentioned your family''s situation. In truth, it''s not a major issue; don''t let it trouble you. As your father''s peer in this field, I can tell you that, yes, there are times of prosperity, but when things go awry, it''s just as your father''s case. However, there are far fewer men with his integrity¡ªmany would have absconded with the funds. In this industry, debts of ten million or even a billion are not uncommon."

    He paused, taking a sip of wine before continuing,"I''ve also spoken with some colleagues from Eldoria today and learned more about your father''s situation. Frankly, your family''s troubles aren''t a great scandal. While your father''s company went under, the primary cause was that his business partner absconded with the money. The bank came after him, and obtaining financing to proceed with development became impossible. The debts are tangled, but if someone could track down the person who ran off and secure a loan guarantee, your father could be freed from the situation. That development project has been stagnant for seven years now, and its value should be considerable. Not just ten million¡ªyour father could very well make a fortune."

    I was deeply moved by his words. I hadn''t expected Uncle Harrington to understand my family''s plight so thoroughly, let alone offer such insight without judgment. Celeste''s eyes, too, shone with tenderness and encouragement as she gently took my hand, offering me quiet comfort.

    I had never truly understood the complexities of my father''s situation. It seemed there was much more to the project than I had ever imagined. Could my father have been set up? The thought was too unsettling to entertain.

    "But your father must act swiftly. If the government moves to seize the abandoned property, there will be no way to stop it," Uncle Harrington said, his brow furrowing in a mix of concern and helplessness.

    "Uncle Harrington, if you hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t have known any of this about my father," I replied, momentarily stunned. The reality of the situation was far more intricate than I had ever imagined.

    Uncle Harrington sighed, patting my shoulder reassuringly,"As long as you can find that person, everything will work out."

    "That person?" I asked, confused,"Who are you referring to?"

    "An old business partner of your father''s, someone who worked with him on that project," Uncle Harrington explained."He holds the key contracts and knows the flow of funds, but he disappeared for reasons unknown."

    I took a moment to reflect and said,"I''ll ask my father when I get home, to hear what he thinks about it."

    Uncle Harrington nodded, his eyes filled with hope,"So don''t worry about your family''s debts. They''re not as dire as you think. Even if your father can''t recover, I''ll help you sort everything out. You two young people, just enjoy your life together."

    Seeing the warmth of his words, Aunt Harrington quickly added,"Ryan, you see, you don''t have to worry about¡ª"

    Uncle Harrington cut her off, saying,"Ryan, there''s no need to worry. Any troubles, we''ll take care of them for you."

    I was deeply moved. Just the day before, we had been strangers, and now, here they were, thinking about me, my future, and my family''s troubles. I was overwhelmed with gratitude.

    "Thank you, Uncle Harrington, Aunt Harrington," I said sincerely, my eyes moistening with emotion.

 0030 Witnessing the Proposal

    After dinner, Celeste Harrington clasped my hand, her face alight with excitement. Turning to Uncle and Aunt Harrington, she said cheerfully,"Mom, Dad, we''re heading out for a bit."

    Uncle Harrington glanced up, smiled, and nodded."Alright, stay safe."

    Aunt Harrington added warmly,"Have fun, you two."

    I hesitated for a moment, surprised by their easy approval. Once outside, I couldn''t help but ask,"Your parents don''t mind you staying out late?"

    Celeste gave a mischievous smile."That''s only because it''s you. If it were anyone else, you''d hear an entirely different story."

    "So, does that mean they''ve given us their blessing?"

    "Of course," she replied with a nod."Actually, my dad probably knows your father."

    I widened my eyes:"No way!"

    "Maybe they just know each other but are not very familiar with each other. I told them last night that your father is in the construction industry, and he guessed it at that time. He also said that your father is a good man who was cheated. If the father is responsible, the son will not be bad either."

    Hearing this, a wave of warmth swept over me. I finally understood their kindness¡ªit wasn''t just about me, but also the respect they had for my father. I felt a deep sense of gratitude toward Celeste''s parents.

    As we walked, laughing and chatting, we arrived at the square. The sky had grown darker, and the plaza was already bustling with people eagerly awaiting the nine o''clock light show. The atmosphere buzzed with excitement, the air thick with anticipation.

    Hand in hand, Celeste and I joined the crowd, holding our breath as we gazed at the sky.

    A collective cheer erupted as the show began. Phones lit up, capturing the dazzling display of lights.

    "Wow, this is breathtaking!" I couldn''t help but exclaim.

    Celeste nodded, her smile radiant."It''s incredible. The light show feels almost magical!"

    "It''s stunning," she whispered, her voice tinged with wonder.

    "Absolutely," I agreed, utterly captivated by the spectacle.

    It was my first time witnessing a light show like this in person. The sheer artistry and precision of the synchronized drones left me awestruck. It was a blend of technology and creativity that stirred something deep within me.

    When the show ended, the crowd lingered, still entranced by the beauty they had witnessed. Slowly, the lights dimmed, and the noise began to subside. Stray cats wandered leisurely under the lampposts, while the faint scent of roses wafted through the cool night air.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Then my eyes were drawn to the center of the square. A heart-shaped arrangement of roses surrounded a man kneeling on one knee, holding a small jewelry box aloft. The glimmer of a diamond ring within was unmistakable. His expression was one of earnest devotion, as though the world itself had paused for this moment. The onlookers formed a circle around them, chanting enthusiastically,"Say yes! Say yes!"

    I couldn''t help but scoff inwardly."I''d never propose like that¡ªputting on a show for a crowd of strangers like some lovesick fool."

    As I brooded, Celeste suddenly pulled me closer, her eyes sparkling with excitement."It''s Sophie Summers! Lucas Steele is proposing to Sophie Summers!" Her voice brimmed with astonishment.

    My casual disinterest evaporated in an instant. My chest tightened, and my pulse quickened as I followed her gaze. Sure enough, there was Lucas Steele, kneeling with the ring, his expression unyielding. Sophie stood before him, visibly flustered, her face a complex mixture of emotions¡ªhesitation, confusion, and something unspoken.

    "Lucas, what are you doing?" Sophie''s voice quivered slightly, clearly caught off guard by the unfolding scene.

    "Sophie, I''ve loved you for five years. From the moment I first laid eyes on you, I was captivated," Lucas Steele declared, his voice unwavering and heartfelt."All I ask is for you to say yes. Marry me, won''t you?"

    The crowd erupted, chanting in unison,"Say yes! Say yes!"

    Celeste Harrington, however, remained silent. Curious, I leaned closer and asked,"Why aren''t you joining in?"

    She pursed her lips and replied,"I don''t like him. Let''s go."

    Although I wanted to know the result, I couldn''t get involved in Sophie''s personal life anymore, so I put my arm around Celeste Harrington''s waist and prepared to leave. Her body was warm and soft, which comforted me a little.

    As we turned to leave, I glanced back once more. Sophie''s face was etched with a mix of emotions, her expression a kaleidoscope of hesitation and inner conflict. Her hand trembled slightly, poised as though caught between surrender and retreat. For a moment, her gaze met mine, fleeting yet heavy with unspoken words.

    Lucas Steele''s eyes brimmed with anticipation and nervous resolve, his hand still raised high, clutching the ring as if it were the axis on which his world turned, awaiting the final judgment of fate. Sophie began to extend her hand, a gesture fragile and uncertain.

    I turned away, unwilling to witness the outcome. Let it end here, I thought. My foolish, reckless youth¡ªlet it fade into oblivion.

    We strolled along the riverside, the gentle current of the river mirroring the turbulence in my chest. Moonlight danced upon the water''s surface, creating a shimmering mosaic that felt both calming and disquieting. I held Celeste close, her presence grounding me, yet the ache in my heart refused to subside.

    "What''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you talking?" Celeste Harrington''s voice broke the silence of the night. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in her tone, but more of concern.

    "I''m just watching the reflection of the lights on the river," I said, pausing to point at the water."They could appear so perfect, yet the ripples distort them into a blurred image. It''s beautiful, in a way."

    "Really?" Celeste tilted her head, as if trying to catch the meaning behind my words."I don''t see the appeal. Ryan, let''s go get some barbecue. I haven''t had it in ages! Those two old fussbudgets never let me have any."

    "Seriously?" I raised an eyebrow in surprise."By¡®old fussbudgets,'' you mean your parents?"

    "Of course," she said, rolling her eyes."They''re always going on about how unhealthy barbecue is. I''ve barely even had hotpot because of them. I''ve been dying to visit Eldoria just to try some authentic Shabu."

    "Can you handle spicy food?" I asked, picturing her delicate demeanor and wondering if she could endure the fiery heat.

    "A little," she admitted, her eyes sparkling as though she could already taste the rich, spicy broth."It burns, but it''s so worth it."

    "Alright then, once we''re back in Eldoria, I''ll take you," I said with a small smile, though a weight lingered in my heart. I couldn''t shake the uncertainty¡ªwould we ever truly return to Eldoria?

 0031 The Intoxicated Sophie Summers

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    "Ryan, as long as you''re with me, everything tastes wonderful." Celeste Carter leaned gently against my shoulder, her voice soft and sweet, like a tender caress.

    "Silly girl, are you planning to eat me too?" I teased, giving her a light pat on the head, though my heart felt a twinge of bittersweet emotion.

    "Ryan, do you believe me when I say this is my first time being in love?" She suddenly lifted her gaze to mine, her eyes filled with a mixture of vulnerability and hope.

    "Really? You''re already twenty-four and never had a relationship before?" I asked, surprised, though my chest tightened with an unspoken emotion.

    "Ryan, do you think we''ll stay together forever?" She avoided my question, instead posing one that carried the weight of her deepest fears.

    "We will," I replied with conviction, though uncertainty lingered in my heart. I didn''t want to let her down.

    "They say first loves are unforgettable but rarely last. Is that true?" Her voice softened, tinged with melancholy as though the question itself was a harbinger of doubt.

    Scratching my head, I confessed,"I wouldn''t know." The truth was, I didn''t. I had never truly been in love either, though a name resurfaced in my mind¡ªSophie Summers. My feelings for her were twisted, selfish. I had demanded her love at the expense of her own happiness. A wave of guilt washed over me as I silently whispered,"I''m sorry, Sophie Summers."

    "You''ve never been in love either?" Celeste Carter''s wide eyes sparkled with curiosity, laced with a playful hint of mischief.

    "Of course I have! How could I not?" I chuckled, attempting to mask the turmoil within.

    "Who was she? What was she like? Was she prettier than me?" Celeste persisted, her tone teasing but her eyes betraying a flicker of jealousy and insecurity.

    I hesitated, memories flooding back like an unstoppable tide. The image of that girl reappeared vividly in my mind. Celeste, noticing my silence, tugged on my hand, pouting,"Tell me, Ryan, please!"

    "She¡­ she was a beautiful girl," I began, my voice hoarse with emotion."When I first saw her in that white dress, I was captivated. Her smile was like the sun in spring¡ªwarm, radiant, and impossible to forget. I told myself she was the one."

    Celeste listened intently, though a shadow of tension crossed her features, as if bracing herself for a painful revelation.

    "But I made so many mistakes," I admitted, my voice cracking."I hurt her¡­ I broke her heart. In the end, we went our separate ways." A lump formed in my throat, and my eyes grew moist with unbidden tears.

    Celeste gazed at me, her expression filled with compassion. She moved closer, wrapping her arms around me."Ryan, let the past rest. Let''s focus on us and make the most of what we have now," she murmured, her fingers gently tracing soothing circles on my back. Then, she stood on tiptoe and placed a delicate kiss on my lips.

    Drawing a deep breath, I steadied myself and met her eyes."You''re right. We''ll make it work."

    Celeste''s face lit up with a smile, her usual cheer returning. She grabbed my hand and exclaimed,"Let''s go get some barbecue!" Without waiting for my response, she dragged me eagerly toward the nearby stalls.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    As we strolled down the bustling street, Celeste suddenly paused and turned to face me, her tone playful."So, tell me, who''s prettier¡ªme or her?"

    Caught off guard, I laughed and replied,"You''re both unique in your own ways. But in my heart, you the most special."

    Satisfied with my answer, Celeste grinned and looped her arm through mine, resuming her excited march forward. The streetlights cast a golden glow on her face, accentuating her warmth and vitality.

    When we arrived at the barbecue stand, we settled into a small table. Celeste eagerly scanned the menu, her enthusiasm childlike as she pointed at various skewers."I want this, this, and that one too!" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with delight.

    After we finished the barbecue, the clock had already struck past eleven. The city, veiled under the quiet embrace of night, appeared unusually tranquil. I took Celeste Harrington home¡ªnot because I didn''t want to linger, but because I felt things were moving too quickly.

    Celeste Harrington seemed visibly displeased. A flicker of disappointment and reluctance danced in her eyes, as though she wished for just a little more time together. Outside her apartment complex, she suddenly grasped my hand, her gaze burning with intensity. Beneath the glow of a streetlamp, we shared a soul-stirring kiss that seemed to halt the flow of time, leaving only the two of us locked in each other''s embrace. At last, she reluctantly retreated home, her silhouette appearing especially solitary against the backdrop of the night.

    As I walked back, my phone vibrated incessantly. Messages from Celeste Harrington poured in, one after another. Experiencing her first love, she seemed to have opened the floodgates of her emotions, pouring out her affections and longing in an endless stream. Warmth swelled in my chest as I replied to her messages, step by step.

    Suddenly, my phone rang. It was Sophie Summers. Her voice carried a strange edge as she asked,"Where are you?"

    "Out and about," I replied, bewildered.

    "With Celeste Harrington?" Her tone carried a subtle provocation.

    "I just dropped her off at home," I answered honestly.

    "Come here. I''ll send you the location," she said curtly before hanging up.

    Moments later, her message came through, marking a spot not far away, still near the square¡ªa bar, to be precise. My mind raced. So, she must''ve accepted the proposal and is now celebrating at a bar? Perhaps she plans to introduce Lucas Steele with grandeur and take this chance to mock me, humiliate me, and settle old scores. Amused by my own cynical musings, I decided to go. After all, I had a girlfriend now, too.

    Stepping into the bar, the dim lighting and cacophonous music immediately put me on edge. Navigating this unfamiliar terrain to find someone was no easy feat. After several rounds, I finally spotted her sitting alone in a corner, empty glasses scattered on the table before her. Her expression bore traces of loneliness.

    "You saw me wandering past multiple times and didn''t even call out?" I remarked with a hint of exasperation.

    She lifted her head, her eyes glazed with intoxication."Why are you here? Weren''t you busy with your new flame?"

    "You''re the one who called me," I explained, helplessly.

    She shook her head, her gaze distant and unfocused."Oh, right. I did call you. How obedient of you. Sorry to interrupt your date with your girlfriend."

    Seeing her in this state, I could tell she''d had too much to drink."Let me take you home. What''s the point of drinking so much?" I said, rising to help her.

    Suddenly, she slapped at me, her voice sharp."Go away. Just go!"

    I took her hand and pulled her up from her position,"Go back."

    At this time, a guy next to me looked at me with ill intentions and said,"Brother, you are awesome. You came to the bar to pick up beautiful girls."

    I ignored him, but Sophie Summers grew even more agitated."Get lost! I don''t want to see you!" she screamed.

    "I''ll take you home first. We can talk once you sober up," I coaxed her patiently.

    "No! I''m not going home!" She shook her head stubbornly, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears.

    Taking a deep breath to steady myself, I asked,"Sophie Summers, what''s wrong? Why are you drinking like this?"

    Suddenly, she collapsed into my arms, sobbing like a child."I hate you. I hate you!"

    I froze, then slowly began to stroke her back."Alright, alright. Don''t cry. Let''s go home, okay?"

    But she clung to me tightly, her cries growing louder and more uncontrollable. The people around us began casting curious, judgmental glances our way.

 0032 Mama Canâ€™t Find Papa

    I dragged her out of the bar, the cold night wind biting against us. She shivered violently before doubling over by the roadside, retching with gut-wrenching force. Watching her in such agony, my throat tightened involuntarily, and a queasiness churned in my stomach. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her forehead glistening with beads of sweat. As I gently patted her back, a silent sigh escaped my thoughts¡ªwhy had she let herself fall into such disarray?

    When she finally seemed to have emptied the storm within, I rummaged through her bag for a tissue and delicately wiped the remnants from the corners of her lips. Her gaze was unfocused, still lost in the haze of alcohol. I led her to a bench outside a nearby convenience store and murmured softly,"Wait here for a moment. I''ll get you some water."

    The store was brightly lit, and I hastily grabbed a bottle of mineral water. At the counter, my eyes instinctively darted outside, catching sight of her slumped over on the bench like a lifeless doll. An inexplicable pang shot through my chest, and I hurried back to her side with the bottle in hand.

    "Rinse your mouth," I said, unscrewing the cap and handing it to her. She obediently took it, gulping down a large mouthful. Water trickled from the corner of her lips, soaking into her clothes. I frowned slightly but bit back any words of reproach.

    She closed her eyes, swaying lightly, before collapsing against me. Her voice, faint and tinged with sorrow, broke the silence."Could you tell everyone I''m your girlfriend? Make them stop saying you''re keeping me... please?"

    Her plea, so fragile and desperate, pierced my heart. Instinctively, my arms tightened around her as if trying to shield her from the world''s cruelty.

    "I will treat you well. Please tell them to stop talking, okay?" Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, like beads that had broken off the string, falling one by one.

    "Sorry... I''m so sorry. It''s all in the past now," I murmured, though I knew my words offered her no solace.

    "Baby... I''m sorry. Mommy can''t find Daddy anymore." Her voice grew faint, as if caught between reality and a dream. I couldn''t tell whether she was lost in memories or simply rambling in her drunken stupor. All I knew was that her pain cut deep into my soul. At that moment, I would have preferred her anger¡ªslaps, screams, even blades¡ªover the anguish I saw in her eyes.

    I hailed a cab and carried her into it. The driver glanced at us through the rearview mirror, his eyes flickering with curiosity and unspoken questions. I managed a bitter smile. Who could possibly understand the tangled web of emotions behind this moment?

    When we arrived at the hotel, I realized with a sinking feeling that I had no idea where she lived. Left with no choice, I booked another room and carefully laid her on the bed. Her body felt featherlight in my arms as I tucked her in. I adjusted the air conditioning to 22 degrees and quietly turned to leave.

    "Ryan... you''re back?" Her voice, faint yet brimming with expectation, froze me in place as she clung tightly to my arm.

    "I''m back. Have a good sleep." I said gently, prying her hand away. I tucked the blanket around her and crept out of the room.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    Back in my own, I found sleep elusive. Her words lingered like thorns, pricking at my conscience and dragging me out of the euphoria I had felt in my relationship with Celeste Harrington. Perhaps I truly owed her something. Perhaps my very existence was a source of torment for her.

    I tossed and turned, her tear-filled eyes haunting me long into the night. I could only hope Lucas Steele might help her move past this shadow. I sighed, wishing with all my heart that she could find true happiness.

    The next morning, still groggy from a restless night, I stepped out of my room, only to freeze in surprise. There she stood, her face as cold and shadowed as if she''d just emerged from an ice cellar.

    "What are you doing here?" I asked, baffled by her presence.

    "Waiting for you to go to work," she replied icily, her words cutting through the morning air. Without another glance, she turned and strode away, her steps brisk and resolute.

    I hurried to catch up with her, countless words swirling in my mind, yet I couldn''t decide where to begin. We walked in silence, the crisp sound of our footsteps echoing in the stillness of the early morning. The ride-share I had ordered was almost there, and we waited by the roadside.

    "Did you call for a car?" she asked abruptly, her tone edged with impatience.

    "I did," I replied tersely, my thoughts still preoccupied with why she had drunk so much the previous night. The question lingered on my lips, but I swallowed it and instead asked,"Are you feeling any better?"

    She turned sharply, her eyes cold and piercing, like twin daggers slicing through my composure."Don''t you have anything to say to me?"

    I frowned, a wave of irritation surging through me."Say what? I wish you two a happy marriage and a baby soon." There was a hint of sarcasm in my tone, and even I could sense it.

    Her gaze grew even frostier, as though she were trying to unearth the deepest corners of my thoughts."You''re terrifying," she said icily, turning away just as the car arrived. She slid into the front passenger seat without a second glance.

    I let out a bitter laugh, my thoughts dripping with irony: Terrifying? No, that title belongs to you. Fine, I owe you. I''ll etch it into my conscience as my life''s mantra.

    When we arrived at the office, she transformed entirely, as if the drunken debacle of the night before and the frigid confrontation of the morning had never occurred. The moment she stepped inside, she became the commanding, unyielding figure who wielded her authority effortlessly, devoid of the gentleness she had displayed days earlier.

    "Ryan, bring me that file," her voice echoed across the office, carrying an undeniable authority.

    "Ryan, get me a cup of coffee," she demanded again, treating me as though I were her personal assistant.

    "Ryan, what is this mess? You can''t even compile basic data?" Her tone bristled with dissatisfaction and reproach.

    "Ryan, notify Eldoria''s production, logistics, quality assurance, and technical teams. Schedule a video conference," she ordered relentlessly, leaving me breathless under the weight of her incessant commands.

    "Ryan, where are you with the meeting minutes?" Her voice rang out once more, fraying the last strands of my patience. By midday, I felt as though I was suffocating under the weight of her demands. My frustration simmered, and I wanted to ask what on earth was wrong with her.

    As noon approached, her voice rang out again."Ryan, get the car keys. You''re driving me to meet a client."

    I pulled out my phone and sent a message to Celeste Harrington:"I have to take my boss out to meet a client, so don''t bring me lunch."

    After a while, my phone rang and she replied:"I have packed it for you. Then I can only give it to someone else."

    I smiled faintly and replied swiftly:"Alright, I''ll make it up to you tonight."

    Her response came quickly:"Not tonight. I have relatives visiting. Tomorrow instead?"

    A small wave of disappointment washed over me, but I agreed nonetheless:"Sure, I''ll take you to dinner tomorrow."

    As I was finishing my reply, Sophie Summers approached, her voice cutting through the air like a blade."Did you get the keys?"

    I held up the keys with a smile that barely masked my fatigue."Got them."

 0033 Sophie Summers Fiery Temper

    Sophie Summers frowned, her voice tinged with impatience."Why are you still standing here? Go down and turn on the air conditioning in the car."

    I groaned inwardly. What had gotten into this tigress today? Without hesitation, I dashed downstairs, thinking to myself: Did Sophie Summers have dynamite for breakfast today?

    As soon as I opened the car door, a wave of oppressive heat hit me, as if the entire vehicle were trapped in an oven. Quickly, I turned on the air conditioning, set it to maximum cooling, and shut the door. Seeking refuge, I stepped into the shade of a nearby tree, lit a cigarette, and took a deep drag. Autumn had arrived, yet the relentless heat refused to subside.

    I hadn''t even finished my cigarette when Sophie Summers came striding over, her heels clicking sharply against the pavement. She snatched the cigarette from my hand and snapped,"Did I say you could smoke?"

    Feeling guilty, I stubbed out the cigarette and quickly climbed into the car, ready to assume my role as chauffeur. Sophie slid into the back seat, shutting the door with a brisk motion. I started the car and activated the navigation system.

    When we arrived at the destination, she instructed curtly,"Wait here. After I finish lunch with the client, you can drive me back."

    "And what about me?" I asked hesitantly, a twinge of dissatisfaction in my tone.

    "What about you?" she replied, feigning confusion, a subtle smirk playing on her lips as if she took pleasure in my discomfort.

    "I haven''t eaten yet," I said, a hint of grievance slipping through as my stomach growled audibly.

    "Oh, I thought you''d already eaten," she said nonchalantly, showing no concern for my plight.

    Frustration boiled within me, a torrent of curses racing through my mind. You''ve been ordering me around all morning¡ªwhen would I have had time to eat?

    "Fine. Just find a noodle shop nearby and grab something. I''ll give you money." She reached into her bag and handed me a ten-dollar bill, as though tossing a bone to a beggar.

    I looked at her with disdain,"Ten dollars is not even enough for a medium portion of noodles."

    "How much do you need?" she asked, her brow furrowing slightly, her impatience mounting.

    "Twenty," I replied bluntly, thinking it was a modest ask to avoid starving.

    With an exaggerated sigh, she pulled out another five-dollar bill and thrust it toward me."I don''t have any more change. Take it or leave it."

    "I saw a fifty in your wallet," I pointed out, inwardly cursing her stinginess.

    She snapped her wallet shut and replied coldly,"Take it or don''t. I''m leaving."

    "Fine, I''ll take it!" I grabbed the money, gritting my teeth."Imagine being this stingy as a boss."Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    She ignored my muttered complaint, her heels clicking decisively as she walked away, leaving me standing at the hotel entrance, a mix of helplessness and frustration churning inside me.

    I glanced at the grand, luxurious hotel and sighed. This kind of place was far beyond my reach. Resigned, I decided to find a bowl of noodles. Nearby, I spotted a modest noodle shop that seemed clean enough.

    As I stepped inside, the shopkeeper greeted me warmly."What''ll you have, young man?"

    "What''s the cheapest thing you''ve got?" I asked, mentally calculating how far my fifteen bucks would stretch.

    The shopkeeper chuckled."Small portions start at sixteen, medium at eighteen, and large at twenty."

    A sinking feeling washed over me. Fifteen bucks couldn''t even buy a small portion. But hunger wasn''t an option, so I''d have to add some of my own money. I ordered a medium bowl of beef noodles, silently cursing the overpriced and exploitative nature of this place.

    When the noodles arrived, I looked at the few slices of beef, so thin they might as well have been paper, and my mood soured even more. Taking a bite, the taste was nothing to write home about, and I felt deeply cheated.

    "Boss lady, why is this bowl of noodles so expensive?" I couldn''t help but complain.

    The shopkeeper smiled."Young man, this is the best beef noodle we have here, with plenty of ingredients and rich flavor. It''s absolutely worth the price."

    I inwardly sneered. Plenty of ingredients? Rich flavor? What a joke. But hunger drove me to finish the meal, no matter how unpleasant.

    Once I finished, I walked out of the noodle shop, feeling disgruntled. The small table was still stained with a few drops of oil, and the air was thick with the strong scent of sauce. The shopkeeper was busy cleaning dishes, occasionally looking up and giving me a smile that seemed to say,"Come often."

    Back at the hotel entrance, I found all the sofas in the lobby occupied, leaving no place to sit. Resigned, I walked toward the parking lot, found my car, and climbed into the driver''s seat. I started the engine, locked the doors, turned on the air conditioning, and lay back to rest for a while. The cool air inside slowly eased the heat from outside, and I closed my eyes, drifting into sleep.

    I didn''t know how long I''d been asleep, but I was suddenly jolted awake by the sound of someone knocking on the window. Rubbing my eyes, I squinted and saw a familiar figure outside, waving her arms. It was Sophie Summers. She was angrily pounding on the window, her face full of anxiety and fury. I quickly unlocked the door, and she yanked open the rear door, stormed inside, and shouted,"Didn''t I tell you to leave a crack when the air conditioning is on? Are you trying to suffocate in there?"

    I gave an awkward smile."But it was so hot just now. Even with a crack, the temperature wouldn''t come down."

    Sophie Summers frowned, her gaze full of reproach."And another thing, I told you to wait for me, yet here you are, turning on the air conditioning and sleeping in the car. Do you think the gas is free?" Her tone carried a mix of helplessness and anger.

    I was speechless, silently nodding, thinking, Fine, you''re the boss. Everything is yours to decide.

    She scrunched her nose in disgust."What''s that smell in here? It''s awful." That''s when I realized I had taken off my shoes while sleeping, and the car now reeked of a musty odor.

    Ignoring the heat outside, Sophie quickly rolled down the window, letting fresh air rush in."Drive," she ordered, adding,"Next time, I''ll fine you."

    Damn capitalists, I thought, mentally linking her to every tyrannical capitalist I could think of. But then I remembered, my dad didn''t count¡ªhe''d gone bankrupt. And besides, he had always treated his workers decently.

    I started the car and slowly drove out of the parking lot. Sophie sat in the back seat, pulling out her phone to work, her expression gradually calming. The atmosphere inside the car turned quiet, with only the hum of the air conditioning and the clicking of her phone''s keyboard.

    "Did you have a good lunch?" she asked softly.

    As I drove, I couldn''t help but grumble,"It was a medium bowl of beef noodles with three slices of beef so thin you could see through them, and it cost eighteen bucks. By the way, you still owe me three bucks."

    She put her phone away and let out a small laugh, her lips curving into a smile.

 0034 Go back to Eldoria

    As soon as I returned to the office, she switched to full-on tantrum mode again. I couldn''t help but wonder if her previous secretary had also quit because they couldn''t stand her theatrics. At that moment, I desperately wanted to go home and didn''t want to stay at Virelia anymore. She yelled again,"Ryan, go get me a red marker."

    Just as I was about to go find Celeste Harrington, she added,"Never mind, take these signed documents and deliver them to the departments."

    I walked to the door, then turned back, holding the stack of papers, and gave her a look with a hint of irritation as I muttered,"Fine." I hadn''t seen Lucas Steele at work today, which struck me as strange since most of the things I was carrying had to do with the general manager. But it wasn''t my concern; I just had to follow my boss''s instructions.

    I slipped into the administration department and saw Celeste Harrington typing rapidly at her desk. I quietly crept up behind her and gently tapped her shoulder. She nearly jumped out of her chair, glancing around quickly before whispering,"Are you done?"

    "Nope, the boss has a lot of things for me today," I said, holding up the papers."Look, I still need to deliver these to a few departments."

    "Don''t you have work to do?" she frowned, her eyes filled with concern.

    "I just wanted to see my darling," I whispered in her ear, a playful smile on my face.

    She blushed and pinched my arm."We''re at work, stop being naughty."

    Just then, Miranda Hale, who had been watching us, came over, grinning mischievously."Oh, so you two really got together?"

    Celeste Harrington nodded repeatedly, a happy blush spreading across her face."Yes."

    Miranda Hale''s eyes widened as if she had uncovered a huge secret."Ryan, you''re impressive! You''ve only been here for three days and you''ve already hooked up with our Celeste Harrington, huh? You''re a real pro. Does that mean we get a meal out of this?"

    Celeste Harrington laughed and told Miranda Hale,"When we have our wedding, we''ll be sure to invite you."

    Miranda Hale''s mouth dropped open in shock."You two are getting married?"

    "No, no," Celeste Harrington quickly clarified."I just said, when we have our wedding¡ªdidn''t say it''s happening soon."

    Celeste Harrington and I exchanged a knowing smile, a silent understanding passing between us. Celeste Harrington leaned in and whispered to me,"You should go get busy now, come find me later."

    "I have to go deliver the materials, so I won''t stay here any longer," I said to Celeste Harrington,"I''m leaving first."This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    Celeste Harrington lifted her head and gave me a gentle look, smiling and nodding."Okay." Her smile always had a calming warmth to it, as if reminding me that no matter how busy life got, there would always be a moment of peace waiting.

    I walked out of the office, and the noise behind me became louder. Several girls in the office were chattering away.

    After delivering the materials and returning to the secretary''s office, I sat down wearily, not even having time for a sip of water. Just then, Sophie Summers'' voice rang out, tinged with impatience and reprimand."Ryan, come here."

    I sighed, feeling somewhat displeased, but still stood up and walked over."What''s the matter?"

    Sophie Summers crossed her arms, her sharp gaze fixed on me."Did it really take you this long to deliver some documents?"

    I furrowed my brows, feeling a bit aggrieved."Why don''t you mention the upstairs and downstairs, with so many departments?"

    She sneered, a trace of suspicion flashing in her eyes."You didn''t go off chatting with your new fling, did you?"

    I couldn''t help but roll my eyes, my tone laced with helplessness and a hint of anger."That''s not it. Since you''re so concerned about my business, why don''t you worry about why your boyfriend didn''t come to work today?"

    Sophie Summers'' face immediately turned icy, her eyes sharp like daggers."My business is none of your concern."

    I retorted without backing down,"Then don''t interfere with my matters either."

    Her face turned pale with anger, and she forcefully threw the folder at me,"You want me to stop caring about your business?"

    I met her gaze without flinching,"Yes, let''s not meddle in each other''s affairs."

    She grabbed another folder and angrily threw it at me, her voice shrill and full of fury."Do you really not understand, or are you pretending?"

    I felt an increasing frustration, unwilling to argue further. Coldly, I said,"What''s there to understand? I don''t want to understand, and I don''t care to."

    Sophie Summers'' face darkened further, her anger flaring as she shouted,"Fine, you can go back tonight."

    I froze for a moment, not understanding why she was so worked up. The atmosphere in the office grew tense. I took a deep breath, trying to calm the anger rising in me, but couldn''t help asking,"What exactly do you want? Why are you always targeting me?"

    A complicated emotion flashed in Sophie Summers'' eyes, as if there were a thousand words stuck in her throat, but in the end, it came out as a cold sentence."You know it yourself."

    I stared at her, my mind full of confusion and helplessness. Her mood swings were impossible to understand, as if there were an invisible wall between us, preventing mutual comprehension.

    "Alright," I said with resignation,"Since that''s how you feel, I won''t ask anymore."

    Sophie Summers looked at me, her eyes tinged with disappointment and pain, as if reproaching me for not understanding her feelings. Her gaze pierced through me like a sharp blade, bringing waves of pain. She turned and returned to her seat, not sparing me another glance, her voice cold as ice."Go back."

    "Fine," I retorted, my voice defiant, though deep down I felt a mix of helplessness and sorrow. How did our relationship get to this point?

    Sophie Summers immediately made a call to the administrative department."Book Ryan a flight back to Eldoria tonight. Arrange for a driver to take him back to the hotel, grab his things, and head to the airport."

    Her voice was cold and ruthless. I turned and walked out the door, heading downstairs, my heart filled with mixed emotions. I pulled out my phone and called Celeste Harrington, trying to keep my voice calm."Celeste, the boss wants me to return to Eldoria. I''m leaving now. I''ll wait for you in Eldoria."

    On the other end of the phone, Celeste Harrington was clearly taken aback by the sudden news."Ryan, this is too sudden. I was looking forward to our date tomorrow night," her voice carried a hint of displeasure and disappointment.

    "I have no choice, the boss wants me to go, so I have to," I explained helplessly, feeling guilty. After all, I had let her down.

 0035 Go back to Eldoria

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    "Okay, you go back and be a good boy. You are not allowed to look for other women." Celeste Harrington said half-jokingly with a hint of coquettishness in her tone.

    "I won''t, I only love you, alright?" I tried to lighten her mood with a relaxed tone, though I felt warmth in my heart.

    "I will conduct random checks every day. You must be careful. You must answer my calls every day and reply to my text messages within one minute."she rambled on, as if afraid I would mess around while I was away.

    At that moment, the driver arrived and politely reminded,"Ryan, we''re ready to go now."

    "Alright, I''m coming," I told Celeste Harrington."I''ll call you when I get back."

    After hanging up, I followed the driver to the car, feeling a mix of emotions. As the car slowly moved, my thoughts returned to the moment I first met Sophie Summers. Back then, she was so gentle and kind. But why had everything changed?

    The car stopped in front of the hotel. I grabbed my luggage and walked heavily towards the airport. Along the way, I kept recalling the moments with Sophie Summers, filled with confusion and doubt. Could it really be that I didn''t understand her feelings?

    When I arrived at the airport, I sat in the waiting lounge, still unable to calm myself. The noise and rush of the airport didn''t help me relax; in fact, it only made my thoughts more chaotic. I kept flipping my boarding pass, as if that would ease my anxiety. Suddenly, my phone rang¡ªit was Celeste Harrington calling.

    "Ryan, are you at the airport?" Her voice was full of concern, as if she could sense my nervousness.

    "Yeah, just arrived," I tried to keep my voice light, though inside, I was in turmoil.

    "You sound really tired, don''t be too nervous. Everything will go smoothly," her voice was soft, like a gentle stream, and it immediately calmed my nerves.

    "Thank you. I''ll take care of myself," I took a deep breath, trying to relax.

    "Good. Remember to text me when you arrive, I''ll be waiting for you," her voice was full of determination and care, giving me a sense of warmth.

    "Okay, I will," I responded with a smile, feeling a surge of warmth in my heart.

    By the time I got off the plane, it was already past one in the morning. The cold wind outside the airport was biting. There were no public transport options or subways, so I had to take a taxi. The night scenery flew by outside the window, and the city lights looked especially lonely in the dark. When I reached the rented apartment, it was close to 2 AM. I wearily opened the door, and the room was pitch black.

    Just as I was about to collapse into bed, my phone rang again, and the screen showed Celeste Harrington''s name.

    "Ryan, have you arrived?" Her voice still held that familiar warmth.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    "It''s so late, are you still awake?" I was a bit surprised, touched that she was still up.

    "I miss you!" Her voice had a teasing tone, as if she were right next to me.

    "It''s only been a few hours," I couldn''t help but laugh, and the weight in my heart lightened a bit.

    "Yeah, Ryan, I want to come to Eldoria too," her voice carried a hint of longing.

    "Aren''t you coming in a few days?" I was a bit confused, not understanding what she meant.

    "Silly, I mean I want to come to Eldoria to be with you," her voice carried a playful reprimand, as if I were being really dense.

    "A few days, and we''ll be together, right?" I was still a little puzzled, but I began to look forward to her coming.

    "Idiot, you''re pretending not to understand, right?" Her voice was tinged with helplessness and affection.

    "Hehe, I want that too, but your parents won''t approve, right?" I smiled, but there was a bit of worry in my heart.

    "Ugh, they probably won''t approve," her voice held a note of disappointment, as if she already knew the answer.

    "Alright, you should go to bed. You have work tomorrow, and it''s already two in the morning," I tried to comfort her, hoping she would get some rest.

    "Ah, it''s nearly two o''clock already. I must sleep now. Tomorrow, I''ll undoubtedly have dark circles under my eyes. Goodnight, Ryan, come kiss me," she purred, her voice laced with a hint of playful pleading, as though a kiss were essential for her to fall asleep.

    I softly responded, as though she were truly beside me.

    After hanging up, I splashed my face with cold water. The icy sensation on my skin instantly sharpened my senses. In the mirror, my hair was a tangled mess, my gaze unfocused, a reflection of sheer exhaustion. Once it gets colder, I''ll need to replace the water heater¡ªthis cold-water wash is nothing short of self-inflicted torment.

    Once I lay in bed, it took a long time to fall asleep. Half-dazed, the phone rang. Without looking, I answered,"Hello, who''s this?"

    "who? I told you to get back to work. Where are you? Still at home, asleep?" Sophie Summers'' voice crackled through the line, urgent and tinged with irritation.

    "I didn''t get home until after 2 AM. Even if you want to exploit me, at least let me sleep," I glanced at the time¡ªjust 8 AM¡ªand a wave of helplessness washed over me.

    "I don''t care. If you''re not at the office by 9, I''ll have HR mark you absent," Sophie''s tone was firm, without room for negotiation.

    "Sophie, you don''t have to be so merciless," I attempted to plea for some compassion, but it was clearly in vain.

    "There are only 47 minutes left until 9. You better handle it!" She hung up. I had assumed that since I was in Eldoria and she was in Virelia, she couldn''t control me, but here she was, reaching out across the distance. It was maddening, and once again, I couldn''t return to sleep. I muttered to myself, got up, dressed hastily, and prepared to leave.

    One of the tires on my car seemed a bit deflated. I inspected it¡ªof course, there was a nail in it. Just perfect. I had no choice but to drive to the office for now and plan to stop mid-way to fix it. The car made a constant clicking noise, as if reminding me that today was bound to be fraught with challenges.

    Arriving at the office, I rushed to clock in. The time read 8:56 AM. Let''s see how you''ll dock my pay, I thought smugly as I made my way to the smoking area. I lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and tried to calm myself.

    Then the phone rang again,"Where are you?" Sophie''s voice came through once more.

    "I''m at the office," I answered, my heart fluttering with unease.

    "I asked where you are," she replied, clearly skeptical.

    "In the office," I said, bracing myself for her response.

    "Stop lying. You''re really in the office?" she demanded, disbelief in her voice.

    "I''m truly in the office," I tried to persist.

    "Then call me from the landline, ten seconds, now," she instructed before hanging up.

    I felt a pang of frustration. Ten seconds? I couldn''t even get to the office that quickly. I called her again,"I''m not in the office. I''m smoking."

    "Wait until I get back and deal with you. I told you not to smoke, but you''re hell-bent on it. From now on..." Her voice grew fainter, and my mood darkened further.

 0036 Tech, Gossip, and Surprises

    I had barely sat down when the gatekeeper''s phone rang, announcing someone was looking for me. Confused, I thought to myself that I hadn''t arranged to meet anyone today. I descended the stairs and scanned the area, but saw no one in sight. Just as I was about to inquire with the gatekeeper, a figure suddenly darted out from the side, startling me.

    "Ah!" Before I could even react, I heard a familiar voice shout, and to my surprise, it was Elena Carter, grinning with a look of mischief, clearly pleased with her little prank.

    "You scared the life out of me, Elena," I said, clutching my chest in an attempt to calm my racing heart.

    Elena Carter seized my hand, her eyes pleading,"Ryan, please take me off your blacklist. I really miss you, and I can''t even get through to you on the phone."

    I took a deep breath and met her gaze, striving to keep my tone as composed as possible."Elena, it''s just not going to happen between us. Besides, I have a girlfriend now."

    "You have a girlfriend?" Her face contorted in disbelief before she burst into laughter."Ryan, are you kidding me? You found a girlfriend in just a few days? Are you talking about me?"

    I held her gaze firmly."I''m serious. I have a girlfriend, and I like her very much."

    Elena''s smile slowly faded, her eyes growing more complex."Who is she? Is she from your company? I need to meet her."

    "She''s not here. She''s in Virelia," I replied calmly.

    "Virelia?" Elena scoffed, a mocking laugh escaping her lips."You''re telling me your girlfriend''s in Virelia? Haha, that''s rich."

    I remained silent, simply watching her, my gaze resolute."I''m telling you the truth."

    Elena''s smile completely vanished, her eyes dulling with disbelief."Really? You''re lying to me... you''re lying!" Her voice trembled slightly, as if she sensed the sincerity in my words.

    "Our relationship of more than ten years is not as good as the girl you picked up these days?" Her voice was filled with anger and unwillingness.

    "What do you mean by a girl you picked up? She is my girlfriend." I was a little angry, but I tried to control my emotions."I have also met her family, and her family also recognizes me."

    "You''ve met her family, and they accept you? Don''t they know about your situation?" Elena''s brow furrowed, her disbelief palpable.

    "They know, as I''ve told them," I said, smiling slightly, feeling a sense of quiet pride.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    "How could they accept you?" Elena''s voice rose, her eyes flashing with doubt.

    "Perhaps it''s just fate," I shrugged nonchalantly, a mysterious smile playing at my lips.

    "I don''t believe it!" Elena slammed her hand on the table, her emotions flaring as she refused to accept the truth. Her reaction was so intense that I couldn''t help but find it somewhat amusing.

    "In a few days, she''ll be working here. When you meet her, you''ll see for yourself," I said, attempting to sound casual, though I couldn''t help but feel curious about Elena''s reaction when they would meet.

    "Of course I have to meet her. I want to see how stunningly beautiful this woman is who has captivated my Ryan in just a few days." Elena Carter''s tone was full of disdain and curiosity, and there was a hint of barely perceptible jealousy in her eyes.

    "Alright, we''ll meet you then," I nodded. Knowing Elena''s personality, if I didn''t agree, she would continue to pester me.

    "Fine, but don''t come crying to me if you break up with her," Elena sneered as she turned to leave.

    "It won''t be that easy," I said with a smile, watching Elena storm off toward her Porsche. A silent sense of relief washed over me. Having a girlfriend was, after all, the best way to keep Elena Carter at bay.

    The security guard uncle, upon noticing, approached with a curious expression on his face."Ryan, is this beauty the young lady from Carter Holdings?"

    "Yes, how did you know?" I replied, somewhat surprised that the security guard uncle was aware of such things.

    "Ryan, is this beauty the young lady from Carter Holdings?" the guard asked.

    "I don''t quite get along with wealthy people," I responded.

    "Just the other day, there were pictures of her online. Someone proposed to her, and she rejected him. It caused quite a stir, with many people saying she''s a gold-digger, and there were rumors about her trading in an old love for a new one," the guard exclaimed excitedly, as though recounting an intriguing drama.

    I rubbed my chin, sensing that this gossip was rather intriguing."Is that really her? Is there more to this story?"

    The guard smiled mysteriously."Don''t believe me? Just take a look at the Eldoria section in the community forum. The threads are exploding."

    I hadn''t expected the security guard uncle to frequent online forums. I couldn''t help but tease him,"Uncle, you sure know a lot!"

    "Of course, I have an IT background," the guard said proudly, striking a self-assured pose.

    I was taken aback. I hadn''t imagined that he was from the IT field. I cautiously asked,"Uncle, do you know how to code?"

    "Nope!" He shook his head.

    "Then, are you good at graphic design?" I asked further.

    "Also no!" He shook his head again.

    I was a bit exasperated."So, what makes you an IT guy?"

    "I know how to assemble computers," the guard said, as if this was his greatest achievement.

    I chuckled helplessly and handed him a cigarette. Lighting one for myself, I found him rather amusing."Uncle, you''re quite something. You''re not even that old, yet you''ve already settled into retirement?"

    The guard took a drag of his cigarette, his eyes gleaming with a sense of contentment."Well, the ultimate goal in life is to be a security guard or janitor, and I''ve reached that stage in one step."

    "Nonsense, nonsense. You''re my idol!" I couldn''t help but laugh, impressed by his carefree attitude.

    The guard laughed heartily."Anyway, my son''s about to graduate, so I don''t have to worry about that. It''s all good."

    "Where''s your son studying?" I asked, curious.

    "Harvard," the guard replied nonchalantly, as if it were an everyday matter.

    "Really?" I joked, though secretly skeptical.

    "My son''s a real Harvard student," the guard said, his voice brimming with pride.

    He pulled out his phone and opened his photo album."See for yourself."

 0037 Unveiling Secrets and Unspoken Tensions

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    The photo album on his phone contained numerous pictures of his son''s life at Harvard¡ªsome captured in the library, absorbed in study; others on the lawn, laughing and playing with friends; and even some taken with professors, his pride evident in every frame. I couldn''t help but believe it, no matter how incredulous it seemed¡ªthis was truly impressive. Every moment in those photos seemed to narrate the vibrant, multifaceted life of this young man. In the library, he was engrossed in thick books, his eyes radiating a thirst for knowledge; on the lawn, his laughter with friends was as bright as the sunshine illuminating their faces; in the photograph with his professors, he stood in the middle, his expression a blend of confidence and pride.

    At that moment, my phone rang¡ªit was Sophie Summers. I quickly handed the phone back to the gatekeeper and made my way to the office."Sophie, how can I assist you?" I answered the call, my voice betraying a hint of tension and respect.

    "Take a photo of that document on my desk and send it to me!" Sophie''s voice came through the line, as efficient and decisive as ever.

    "What document?" I was momentarily confused.

    "The one on my desk¡ªaren''t you in the office?" Sophie''s tone was tinged with impatience.

    "I''m in the bathroom." I quickly fabricated a reason.

    "The bathroom? And you''re making such strange sounds?" Sophie clearly didn''t believe me.

    "Constipation, alright?" I helplessly explained, realizing how awful my excuse was.

    "Disgusting! Hurry up and send it over. And if anyone tells me anything unsavory about you while I''m gone, you''ll regret it," Sophie''s voice carried a hint of threat, but I knew it wasn''t malicious.

    "Yes, I''ll heed your instructions, Sophie." I quickly agreed, unable to suppress a chuckle.

    "Stop joking around, just send it now." Sophie''s voice had softened with a smile¡ªseems even the toughest woman enjoys a bit of flattery.

    I returned to the office, snapped a photo of the document, and sent it to her. When I sat back down, I found the gatekeeper quite entertaining. We ended up chatting for nearly an hour.

    My phone rang again, and the screen displayed a number from Virelia. I answered the call:"Hi, who''s this?"

    A soft voice answered,"It''s Lucas Steele." So, it was that pretty boy.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    "Lucas, what''s up?" I asked, trying to sound casual.

    Lucas Steele''s voice held an edge of impatience."I need to ask, what exactly is your relationship with Sophie?"

    I was taken aback for a moment, wondering why he was suddenly concerned about this, but I responded nonetheless."It''s just a superior-subordinate relationship."

    "I''m talking about privately," he pressed, his tone growing firmer.

    "There''s nothing private," I maintained my calm.

    "Bullshit. You think she''d let you be her assistant if there was nothing between you?" It seemed he had been holding onto this for quite some time.

    I couldn''t help but laugh."Lucas, didn''t you already win Sophie over? Why are you still concerned about a small fry like me? There''s nothing between Sophie and me, as you might imagine."

    Lucas Steele''s voice carried a trace of doubt."You two went to the same school, didn''t you? Did you ever date?"

    I shook my head, though he couldn''t see me. Still, I answered,"No, how could that happen? Sophie is so far above me. I barely completed my university education¡ªhow could someone like her look my way?" I didn''t want Sophie Summers to be misunderstood, so I did my best to answer in a casual tone.

    "Really?" Lucas Steele''s voice was still filled with skepticism.

    "Of course, really." I answered firmly.

    There was a brief silence on the other end of the line, and a tense air seemed to hang in the space between us. Then, Lucas Steele suddenly asked,"Alright, I heard that someone from your old school used to keep Sophie. Is there any truth to that?"

    The question caught me off guard, and I pondered Lucas Steele''s intentions. I took a deep breath and tried to respond as calmly as I could."What do you mean by keeping? It was her boyfriend who gave her some money to help pay off her father''s debts, and people just called it that."

    A light laugh came from the other end of the line, as if my explanation had surprised him."I see. Do you know who her boyfriend is?"

    I shook my head, though the gesture was unnecessary."No, I don''t know him. I''ve just heard of him, but I don''t know who it is. Someone worthy of Sophie would have to be extraordinary, don''t you think? A man of refined manners, towering stature, unmatched talent, with a noble and refined air, an impressive figure, a true gentleman¡ªsomeone who is talented, wealthy, and simply perfect for her." I rambled on, attempting to deflect the conversation with a string of complimentary words.

    It seemed I had bewildered Lucas Steele. There was a pause before he regained his composure."Hmm, yes, that''s possible. But what about me? How do you think I measure up?"

    I was taken aback, not expecting him to shift the focus onto himself."You?" I asked instinctively.

    "Yes, Sophie and I¡ªwhat do you think?" His voice had a hint of expectation, like a child awaiting praise from a teacher.

    I blinked, a wave of surprise rippling through me. Lucas Steele and Sophie?"Well... I don''t know, honestly. I don''t know either of you well, but from what I can tell, you two seem to make a good match, a handsome man and a beautiful woman!" I tried to sound sincere while steering the topic away from anything uncomfortable.

    "Really?" His voice revealed a note of anxiety, as if he were waiting for my approval.

    "That''s how it feels to me," I said, doing my best to sound genuine.

    "Good! With your endorsement, I''m reassured. I''ll come to Eldoria and take you out for a drink," he said eagerly, before hanging up the phone, leaving me to stare blankly at the screen.

 0038 Fanning the Flames of Misguided Affection

    After work, I made a few more deliveries, earning thirty yuan before finally calling it a day. By the time I returned to the modest rented room, it was nearly 11 o''clock. Exhausted, I hurriedly took a shower, preparing to collapse into bed. Just then, my phone rang.

    "Who would be calling at this hour?" I muttered to myself, glancing at the screen. It was Sophie Summers.

    Sophie Summers, my current employer, was always serious about work matters. I felt a sense of unease, unsure of what urgent issue could possibly require her attention at such a late hour. I answered the call,"Sophie, is something wrong?"

    On the other end of the line, Sophie Summers'' voice was filled with fury."Ryan, have you nothing better to do?"

    I was taken aback, confused."What did I do?"

    "What did you do? Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Sophie''s voice grew louder, practically roaring with anger.

    I was completely lost."You''re going to have to tell me. How am I supposed to know what I''ve done?"

    "What nonsense did you feed Lucas Steele today?" Her tone was accusatory, full of displeasure.

    "Ah, that..." I finally realized what she was talking about and explained,"He was asking about you, and I thought it might be good for the two of you to get to know each other better. So, I just said a few nice things about you¡ªpraised you to the heavens, made you sound like an angel."

    Sophie Summers, clearly even more infuriated, snapped,"Ryan, you''re such an idiot! Do I need you to sing my praises?"

    "I was just telling the truth..." I said, feeling a bit guilty but also innocent.

    "Is that what you call the truth? You idiot, stop dodging the real question! Why did you say he and I are a good match?"

    "I was just speaking honestly," I tried to explain gently."Sophie, you''re not getting any younger, and look at your peers¡ªthey''ve already started families. It''s time to think about your future. I honestly think he''s a good guy. Though I might not like him much, he treats you well, and, well, you accepted his proposal, didn''t you? I think you should just go ahead and live your life with him."

    "You''re full of crap! When did I accept his proposal?" Sophie''s voice was filled with anger and disbelief.

    "We saw it that day in the plaza. Don''t be shy now," I said, attempting to lighten the mood.

    "All we did was talk in the plaza. I never accepted his proposal!" Sophie''s voice carried a mix of frustration and fury."You people have such wild imaginations."If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    "Oh... I see," I muttered, embarrassed, scratching my head, my gaze shifting uneasily."Maybe we misunderstood. But Sophie, I really think you two make a good couple. Lucas Steele may be a little awkward, but he''s genuinely sincere with you."

    Sophie Summers spat bitterly,"Ryan, you idiot! Do you think I need you playing matchmaker? Just because you''ve got a girlfriend now, you think you''re so important? Are you trying to plan my life for me? Do you think that because of you, no one else wants me? Do you think you''re blocking my chance at finding someone else?" Her barrage of"do you think"s left me stunned and confused.

    I quickly waved my hands, trying to ease the tension."Sophie, that''s not what I meant at all. I just thought of us as friends¡­"

    "What friends? Are we truly friends? We are enemies." Her voice was as cold as an ice blade, piercing my heart with its sharpness.

    "Yes, yes, we are enemies, but I still wish you well. Though I have no affection for Lucas Steele, what if you do? He''s been pursuing you for years, and surely you should make a decision by now." I pressed on, forcing the words out, though my heart pounded with anxiety.

    "Ryan, I don''t need you offering me advice. My life is my own concern, and I know exactly who I wish to be with. I don''t need you standing by, pointing fingers." Her voice was laced with disdain and anger.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll never offer unsolicited advice again. By the way, I told him that back in college, you were falsely accused of being kept by a rich boyfriend." I added carefully, attempting to salvage the situation.

    "Ryan, I didn''t realize you were so skilled at painting yourself in a favorable light." She sneered, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

    "Am I painting myself in a favorable light? Have I?" I asked, somewhat helpless, though a wave of unease washed over me.

    "Do you think Lucas wouldn''t recognize your descriptors? Are you truly the perfect gentleman?" Her eyes glittered with mockery.

    "No, I''m not. I''m a terrible, irredeemable man," I said quickly, my survival instincts at their peak, as I hastily admitted my faults.

    "I won''t settle with you this time, but if there is a next time, I will definitely die with you." She hung up the phone angrily, leaving me alone in a daze.

    After the call ended, I exhaled a long breath, though anxiety still churned within me. Sophie Summers'' reaction had been far more intense than I had anticipated. Each word she spoke cut through me like a knife. Despite our past conflicts and misunderstandings, I had never imagined she could harbor such hatred for me.

    I set the now-hot phone down and noticed a flood of WeChat messages, among which Sophie Summers had sent two¡ªone filled with bomb emojis, the other with knife emojis.

    I thought to myself,"I truly meant well, yet somehow, it''s all gone wrong." Just then, my phone vibrated once more; it was another message from Celeste Harrington. I opened it to find her expressing her longing for me. When I didn''t respond, she continued to send messages, asking what I was doing. I hurriedly replied,"Sweetheart, my family just called, and I''ve only just finished the conversation."

    "Really? Or is that just an excuse?" She quickly retorted, her tone tinged with doubt.

    "Really," I explained, hastily.

    "Then show me the screenshot." Her request, as direct as ever.

    "My phone''s malfunctioning; I can''t take a screenshot," I fabricated, silently hoping she would believe me.

    "Liars! Who would believe that?" Celeste Harrington''s response was merciless.

    "Really," I insisted again, trying to regain some of her trust.

    "If you don''t show me the screenshot, we''re done." Celeste Harrington''s tone grew serious.

    "Please, no," I quickly begged.

    "Do you not want to show me the screenshot, or do you not want to break up?" She pressed, relentless.

    "I don''t want either, please," I tried to negotiate.

    "Not an option. You must choose one." Her resolve was unwavering.

 0039 Whispers of Doubt, Promises of Devotion

    Why are women so amazing these days? I muttered to myself, realizing that it was too late to send a message, so I just said,"Celeste, that was the boss calling me just now."

    "Why is the boss calling you so late?" Her question clearly hadn''t lost its edge.

    "Well, it''s mainly something related to work," I stammered.

    "You''re still lying to me. You don''t know anything, and the boss will ask you," she said with a hint of sarcasm.

    "How do you know I don''t know?" I responded, somewhat defensively.

    "Everyone says you''re a privileged connection because the boss brought you up," she said, which caught me off guard. I hadn''t realized that others saw me this way. In that moment, it felt like a heavy stone had settled in my chest, and I felt deeply disappointed. To mask my inner turmoil, I forced a smile and replied,"Actually, I was just getting scolded earlier."

    Celeste Harrington on the other end of the line clearly didn''t believe me and pressed on,"That sounds like it''s true. What else?"

    I sighed helplessly and said,"She blamed me for messing things up."

    "You set him up with someone?" Celeste''s voice was laced with both confusion and dissatisfaction.

    "No," I hurried to explain,"I don''t have the time for that."

    "Then what''s this mess you''ve made?" Her voice had an edge of impatience.

    "Lucas called me to ask something, and I replied. I guess he told the boss, and he got furious. I also think that they make a good match, at least on the surface." I shrugged, trying to make my tone sound casual.

    "Serves him right. I don''t even like Lucas, how could Sophie like him?" Celeste Harrington did not hide her contempt.

    "What kind of men do you women like? I think that pretty boy''s okay aside from being effeminate and sly," I tried changing the subject to learn her thoughts.

    "I just like you," she suddenly said, her voice sweet and playful.

    "I like hearing that," I felt warmth in my heart, and my lips involuntarily curled up.

    "I want you to like me too," she continued, her voice teasing and coquettish.

    "I do like you," I replied sincerely, warmth flooding my chest.

    "Who do you like?" she asked teasingly, her tone full of mischief.

    "I like you, Celeste," I answered seriously, as if declaring my feelings to the world.

    "Ryan, I like you too," her voice was soft and sweet, like a warm current flowing into my heart.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    "Celeste, I like you too," I reaffirmed, wanting to engrave these feelings deep in my heart.

    "Oh, we are so cheesy." She said with a smile, her voice full of happiness."By the way, tell me the truth, do you and Sophie have any secrets?"

    "No!" I quickly denied it, but I felt a bit nervous inside.

    "No? Why would she be looking out for you then?" she continued, her tone carrying a hint of suspicion.

    "Perhaps it''s because she and I attended the same university," I said, striving to keep my tone as calm as possible.

    "Is it really that simple?" Her voice betrayed a clear skepticism.

    "Yes, that''s exactly it," I responded with firm conviction, though a sense of unease lingered within me.

    "Ryan, I can''t shake the feeling that you''re deceiving me," she said, her voice tinged with anxiety, akin to a frightened bird ready to take flight at any moment.

    "I would never lie to you," I reassured her quickly, trying to make my words sound sincere, though my heart was in turmoil, emotions flooding me like a chaotic storm of flavors.

    "Alright, I''ll trust you for now. But if I find out you''ve been lying to me, we''re through. Heh heh heh," she added with a teasing laugh, though I knew the underlying threat was genuine.

    "Have you been behaving yourself at home today?" she asked with a hint of mischief, as though she were trying to extract something from me.

    "Absolutely. But there''s something I need to report," I replied, feeling it necessary to mention Minnie, especially since she would be meeting her soon.

    "Go on, is it some woman showing up at your door?" She was sharp, immediately catching the essence of the matter, like a vigilant cat.

    "Well, sort of. She''s an old classmate from high school, and she''s been trying to get me to date her. I never agreed, but today she came to my office, so I told her I have a girlfriend. She didn''t believe me, so I thought when you arrived, you could meet her and put her mind at ease," I explained as casually as possible, though a nervous tension gripped me, dreading any misunderstanding.

    "Just as I thought, Ryan, you clearly haven''t taken my words to heart. You''re driving me mad!" Her voice was filled with clear anger and a touch of hurt. I could almost picture her shaking her little fists in the air, as if she were ready to hit me.

    "I swear, it''s not my fault. She came to me. And besides, my dad works at her father''s company; I couldn''t just refuse her outright," I explained hurriedly, my heart racing like a trapped rabbit, terrified she might truly be angry enough to stop talking to me.

    "Fine, I get it. But when I come over, I''ll make sure to deal with you, you big flirt," her tone softened slightly, yet there was still a trace of playful threat, "I''ll show her who''s the real girlfriend here. Hmph, anyone trying to steal my man will have to go through me."

    I quickly agreed, "Yes, yes, of course, you''re the only one for me. No other woman could ever have me."

    She laughed, her voice sweet and bright as a lark in spring, "Heh heh, Ryan, you''d better think that way. No room for being a flirt."

    "Of course, of course, I''ll always listen to you," I said, my relief palpable.

    "Well, just thinking about you being there makes me uneasy," she admitted, a touch of concern in her voice.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you have nothing to fear," I promised eagerly.

    "Your very appearance makes me uneasy," she remarked, half in jest, half in earnest.

    "Really? You don''t trust me that much?" I feigned a pout, hoping to ease her tension.

    "Well, I''m not afraid. The more people who like you, the more it proves I made the right choice," she said with a hint of pride and confidence. "By the way, does she come from a wealthy family?"

    "Yes, she does. Probably richer now than my family was before the bankruptcy. I imagine she''s doing even better these days," I answered truthfully, my emotions conflicted.

    There was a brief silence before she spoke again, "Ryan, just don''t borrow money from her, okay? If you''re ever in need, I''ll help you."

    I couldn''t help but chuckle, "I feel like I''d be living off you."

    "Well, I''d be happy to. I''d rather take care of you than have you tangled up with some other woman," her voice was firm yet tender, warming my heart.

    "I promise, I promise, that will never happen," I assured her, determined not to disappoint her.

 0040 A Motherâ€™s Mysterious Dinner

    By the time we noticed our phones warning of low battery, we finally ended the call. I couldn''t help but marvel at the uncanny sensitivity of a woman''s intuition. Hastily, I plugged my phone into the charger. In that moment, a tide of complex emotions surged within me¡ªa mix of helplessness toward Celeste and gratitude for her ever-present care.

    The next morning, I arrived at the office early. The tranquil silence of dawn still lingered in the workspace, broken only by the dappled sunlight streaming through the blinds, casting fleeting patterns on the floor. I drew a deep breath and began tidying up. Just as I finished wiping down the last desk, my phone rang. It was Sophie Summers.

    "Still in bed?" Her voice carried a playful hint of mischief.

    What on earth? I rolled my eyes internally."Sophie, I''ve already cleaned the entire office, and you''re asking if I''m up?"

    "Really? I thought you were still lazing around!" she teased, her tone laced with mock disbelief."Are you actually at work?"

    "Of course." I feigned composure, though inwardly I felt a twinge of exasperation.

    "Prove it¡ªcall me from the landline!" There it was again, her signature tactic. Truly, this woman was a modern-day Sherlock Holmes.

    I hung up and walked over to the desk phone, dialing her number."Satisfied now?"

    "It''s not that I don''t trust you; it''s just that you need proper motivation," she replied in an earnest tone, as if she were a diligent coach and I her wayward student.

    I rolled my eyes again and muttered under my breath,"Yeah, right. What''s next? A GPS tracker on me? Anyway, if there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up."

    "What are you planning to do today?" Her tone suddenly turned serious.

    "I''m your assistant, remember? What else would I be doing?" I drawled, hoping to steer the conversation away.

    "Well, if you''re so idle, let me tell you what to do today!" Her triumphant tone all but confirmed the smirk I could envision on her face. I silently cursed myself for opening my mouth and inviting a mountain of tasks.

    "Understood?" Her voice turned icy, carrying the authority of a commanding officer.

    "I know, the biggest leader." I responded helplessly, but I was secretly complaining in my heart.

    "Speak properly." She said dissatisfiedly.

    "Yes, Sophie," I corrected, knowing she relished such deference. Alas, beneath her roof, I had no choice but to bow my head.

    "Submit it to me for review before you leave work this afternoon," she instructed, her tone brooking no argument.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    "You can''t be serious! You want all this done today?" My voice rose in alarm, a wave of anxiety washing over me.

    "Exactly. And if you don''t finish, you''re not leaving." Her tone was unyielding, firm as stone.

    "Sophie, there''s just too much¡ªI can''t possibly finish it all!" I was on the verge of despair.

    "I''ve already said it: no completion, no clocking out." Her response was as resolute as before, leaving no room for negotiation.

    "But how am I supposed to send you the sorted documents?" I grasped at straws, hoping to delay the inevitable.

    "Take pictures and send them to me," she replied without hesitation, as though she had anticipated my every excuse. Touch¨¦. I couldn''t help but admire her relentless efficiency, even as I felt utterly cornered.

    "Fine, fine, I''ll get to work now. Goodbye," I said helplessly, though inwardly I was groaning in frustration.

    "You¡ª" She hadn''t even finished her sentence before I hung up. There''s nothing quite like the satisfaction of slamming down a landline receiver¡ªthe sharp click almost felt as if it could cast out my pent-up annoyance alongside it.

    Today was a whirlwind of endless tasks, leaving me with barely any time to chat with Celeste, which only piqued her suspicions. To put her doubts to rest, I sent her a quick video, capturing the mountain of documents on my desk and the countless empty coffee cups scattered around.

    "This is my day in a nutshell," I said with a wry smile to the camera.

    On the other end, Celeste furrowed her brows, still unconvinced. But after seeing the weariness etched on my face, she finally sighed and relented."Alright, I believe you. Just take care of yourself, okay? Don''t overwork."

    "Don''t worry, I''m made of iron." I waved my hand as if I was relaxed, but I felt a little warm in my heart.

    Time flew by, and before I knew it, the workday had ended. Just as I was about to leave, my phone rang¡ªit was my mother.

    "Ryan, come home for dinner," she said in her usual gentle tone.

    "Alright. Is something wrong?" I asked, an inexplicable unease creeping into my mind.

    "We''ll talk when you''re here," she replied, her voice tinged with mystery.

    "Okay," I answered, and after ending the call, my curiosity deepened.

    I meticulously sent photos and summaries of the day''s work to Sophie Summers."Sophie, I''m done. Your turn to review," I said with a hint of playful sarcasm.

    "Well, it seems you can meet deadlines after all," she remarked, a trace of satisfaction in her voice. But then came the inevitable addendum,"Oh, and one more thing¡ª"

    "Nope, whatever it is, save it for tomorrow. Tonight, my mom''s called me home for dinner," I interrupted hastily.

    She hesitated briefly, seemingly weighing her options."Fine, no more assignments for today."

    Breathing a sigh of relief, I quickly packed up and headed downstairs to drive home. Along the way, my mind kept replaying my mother''s enigmatic tone. What could she possibly want to discuss? Was someone visiting? Had something significant happened?

    When I arrived home and opened the door, the clatter of pots and pans greeted me, accompanied by the rich, savory aroma of simmering stew. I walked into the kitchen to find my mother engrossed in cooking, her spatula in hand as she deftly stirred the contents of a steaming pan.

    "Mom, did you call me back just for dinner?" I asked, puzzled.

    "Of course not. There''s something we need to discuss," she replied without looking up, her tone still shrouded in mystery.

    "What is it?" My curiosity flared, eager for answers.

    "You''ll find out when your father gets home," she said, deliberately withholding, as she continued with her cooking.

    "Come on, Mom, can''t you give me a little hint?" I pressed, hoping to glean some clue.

    "Your father''s on his way. Be patient," she said cryptically, her expression giving nothing away.

    "Fine," I sighed, shrugging as I slumped into a chair. The modest furnishings of the house remained unchanged¡ªa rented place, with peeling paint in the corners and cracks on the ceiling that seemed to stand out starkly under the dim light. Even after all this time, the lack of a proper sofa felt like an ever-present reminder of our humble circumstances.

 0041 Echoes of First Love and Lingering Shadows

    Time passed quickly. My mother''s cooking was almost ready, and my father returned home right on time, as if the moment had been orchestrated with precision.

    "Dinner''s ready," my mother called out.

    My father washed his hands and took his seat at the dining table. I couldn''t hold back my curiosity."Dad, what''s the reason you asked me to come back?"

    He remained silent for a moment, seemingly searching for the right words. Finally, he spoke,"I wanted to ask you again about your thoughts on Elena."

    "Is her family pressuring you?" My heart tightened, an instinct telling me that things weren''t as simple as they seemed.

    "Not exactly. It''s just that her father offered to help me revive that abandoned real estate project," my father said, his tone laced with both helplessness and hope.

    "Have you found a business partner?" I asked, unable to suppress my concern.

    "How did you guess? Not yet, but there are some leads. It''s been Elena''s father helping me look for one," he replied with a weary sigh, his eyes reflecting his exhaustion.

    "I don''t want to become family with Elena," I said nonchalantly as I took a bite of food.

    "I knew you''d say that," my father said with a resigned shake of his head, accompanied by another sigh.

    My mother, her gaze earnest, spoke gently,"Ryan, I don''t think Elena is the kind of person you think she is."

    "Mom, you''ve only met her a few times. How can you say that?" I retorted, a trace of dissatisfaction in my voice. Deep down, I felt she was too quick to trust.

    "These days, Elena has been coming over almost every day," my mother said firmly, as though presenting evidence to support her view.

    "What? What''s she doing here?" I asked, surprised, my thoughts growing increasingly chaotic.

    "Alright, Ryan, stop overreacting. Elena has been helping me with things around the house. She''s quite good at cooking, and she even gives your father advice. She''s not an idle, frivolous girl. She also asked us to tell you that your prejudice against her is too deep. Yes, she likes having fun, but she''s not shallow," my mother said, her gaze filled with a mix of expectation and helplessness.

    My thoughts were in turmoil. What was going on? Unable to win me over, she had come to my parents and swayed them instead. I looked at my mother and said,"Is that all it takes for you to think she''s a good person?"

    "A few days ago, I was sick, and she stayed with me every day, caring for me as if she were already your wife," my mother said, her voice tinged with gratitude and warmth.

    I widened my eyes in shock."Mom, you were sick? What happened?"

    "Nothing serious, just appendicitis. I had surgery. If it weren''t for Elena insisting on taking me to the hospital, I would''ve tried to endure it. I didn''t realize it was appendicitis," she said lightly, but her words made my heart clench with worry.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    "Why didn''t you tell me?" I asked, my tone laced with reproach, guilt gnawing at me.

    "Elena said she went to your company, and they told her you were on a business trip. She suggested not telling you at the time," my mother explained with a mix of understanding and resignation.

    My head spun. I had tried so hard to avoid owing her anything, yet here she was, earning my mother''s favor."Dad, Mom, I need to be honest with you. I met someone in Virelia, and we''re dating now. What do you want me to do?"

    My parents exchanged a glance, their eyes filled with a complex blend of emotions."Really? Does her family know about our situation? Will they accept it?" my mother asked, her voice heavy with concern.

    "I''ve told them. They didn''t say much. Her father''s also in the construction business. He even mentioned that if Dad''s project gets revived, a million won''t be a problem. He said the key is finding a partner and getting them to sign off on the transfer," I explained, keeping my tone calm, though anxiety churned within me.

    My mother turned to my father."What do we do now? I already told Elena everything would be fine."

    After a moment of silence, my father finally said,"He''s grown up. Let him make his own choices. Everyone has their own fate, their own path." His voice carried a hint of resignation and quiet acceptance.

    The more my father acted this way, the heavier my heart felt. I had contributed nothing to the family, and that thought weighed on me as we finished the meal in silence. Rising from my seat, I said,"I''ll head back now." My mother wanted to stop me, but my father held her back.

    Stepping out of the house, my mind was a chaotic storm. Images of Elena Carter kept flashing through my thoughts¡ªher smile, her gentleness, her persistence. Could she really be as wonderful as my mother claimed? For the first time, I began to doubt my own judgment.

    But now there was Celeste Harrington. Though it had only been a few days, I felt as though I had truly fallen for her. Yet, the feeling was not quite like the one I once had for Sophie Summers. Sophie¡ªmy first love. Her shadow still lingered in my memory, vivid and unshakable. Her smile, her gaze, every small gesture had once set my heart ablaze.

    Returning to my rented apartment, a wave of loneliness washed over me. There wasn''t a single friend I could turn to, no one to confide in. Tonight, my phone was eerily quiet, as though the entire world had conspired to isolate me. The intertwining threads of restlessness and solitude tightened around me, leaving me breathless.

    Then, the phone rang. Glancing at the screen, I saw Sophie Summers'' name."Have you had dinner?" Her voice was as familiar as ever, laced with an undeniable assertiveness.

    "Already finished. I''m back at the apartment," I replied, though an inexplicable surge of emotion swirled within me.

    "Come pick me up at the airport," she commanded, her tone as imperious as always, as if her request were a matter of course.

    "Sophie, you could''ve told me earlier. It''ll take me forever to get there. Why not grab a cab instead?" I said, a hint of exasperation creeping into my voice.

    "Stop wasting time. I want to ride in your car. Get moving," she snapped before abruptly hanging up, leaving no room for argument. This woman was as domineering as ever.

    I sighed, vowing to demand gas and toll money later. Grabbing my car keys, I headed out. The drive to the airport was filled with memories of Sophie Summers¡ªher arrogance, her willfulness, her tenderness, her smile. Each moment played vividly in my mind, as though no time had passed.

    At the airport, I called her."Sophie, where are you?"

    "KFC," she said, her voice still firm, still unmistakably hers.

    "Alright, I''ll come find you." I hung up and walked into the restaurant, spotting her from a distance, biting into a burger with no hint of elegance. She was still the same carefree Sophie Summers.

    When she saw me approach, she pushed the tray of fried chicken toward me and said,"Eat."

    I stared at her in surprise."You ordered all this?"

    "For you," she said casually, as though it were the most natural thing in the world.

    A wave of emotion stirred in me."Thanks, but you still owe me gas and toll money," I joked, trying to lighten the complicated feelings within me.

    She shot me a disdainful look."Such a cheapskate. Eat. I''m not paying you. I was starving¡ªI haven''t eaten all day." Her voice carried a hint of weariness, but her innate authority was unshaken, a force so natural that even exhaustion couldn''t diminish it.

    I looked at her curiously."You''ve been that busy today?"

    Rolling her eyes, she sighed, her tone tinged with helplessness and reproach."Whose fault is it that you left for Eldoria first thing in the morning?"

 0042 Youre Not Compatible with Celeste Harrington

    I was stunned and said innocently,"You asked me to come back!"

    She snorted coldly, with a hint of teasing in her eyes,"I asked you to come back, so you came back? Don''t you want to think about why I asked you to come back?"

    I frowned, confused,"Why? I don''t know, you asked me to come back, so I came back."

    Seeing the bewilderment on my face, she couldn''t help but chuckle."Look at you, so clueless!" Her laughter carried a teasing edge."Your girlfriend is coming the day after tomorrow."

    I froze, a mixture of surprise and unease sweeping over me."How do you know that?"

    With a smug raise of her eyebrow, she replied,"Everyone in the office knows, why wouldn''t I? Are you just playing around, or are you serious?"

    I took a deep breath, my voice steady as I answered,"Of course, I''m serious."

    Her smile vanished in an instant, her expression turning serious."Well, that won''t work then."

    I was taken aback, confusion and anger bubbling up inside me."What do you mean by that?"

    She raised an eyebrow, her tone laced with sarcasm."The literal meaning, of course! You went to university, didn''t you? Are these words really beyond your comprehension?"

    Annoyed, I sat back, my mind swirling with frustration and confusion."What gives you the right to say it won''t work?"

    She sighed, her gaze clouded with something complex."I think the girl you brought last time was closer to being your wife than Celeste Harrington, though she wasn''t the most suitable either."

    I bristled, indignation rising within me."Maybe you should switch to fortune telling, with all your mystical ramblings."

    She shrugged nonchalantly, a faint smile tugging at her lips."If you don''t believe me, we''ll just have to wait and see who you end up marrying."

    A frown deepened on my brow as unease settled in."What exactly are you trying to say?" I looked at her intently, hoping to find an answer in her eyes.

    She glanced at me, her expression a mixture of resignation and complexity."Nothing much. Didn''t you call me a fortune teller? Well, treat me like one."

    After finishing her meal, she looked up and coldly remarked,"Are you still eating, or do you want to leave?"

    I glanced at the leftover food on the table, reluctant to waste it, and carefully packed it into a bag, preparing to take it with me.

    As we stepped outside, the air was chilly, and I tightened my coat. She climbed into the car, immediately furrowing her brow."How long has it been since you washed this old car? It stinks."

    I sniffed the air, unable to detect anything particularly off, and replied helplessly,"I don''t think so."Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    She rolled her eyes, her tone dripping with disdain."If I say it smells, then it does. Your nose is faulty, and your brain is even worse."

    I forced a smile, trying to ease the tension."You can link anything to my brain, can''t you? Truly remarkable."

    She snorted, her gaze turning toward the window."By the way, starting tomorrow, no matter where you are, you''ll be picking me up and dropping me off from work."

    I froze, surprised by her sudden demand."What?"

    She shot me an impatient glance."Didn''t I tell you before? If you don''t want to, that''s fine too."

    Annoyance flickered in my chest, but I held it back, asking,"And if I don''t want to?"

    She sneered, her voice laced with threat."Then I''ll deduct 5,000 from your salary and hire a driver."

    I sighed, feeling helpless."You really are ruthless."

    She shrugged, unconcerned."What can I say? Some people are just too thick-skinned when they''re given an inch."

    I was so enraged that I could scarcely find my words, gritting my teeth as I muttered,"You..."

    Before I could finish, she continued,"Go to the 4S dealership tomorrow and buy a new car. Get rid of this one."

    Confused, I asked,"Why?"

    She replied, as if it were the most natural thing in the world,"Are you going to use this broken car to pick me up?"

    With a sigh of resignation, I answered,"I can''t sell my car."

    She furrowed her brow, clearly displeased,"Why not?"

    I explained,"I need it to pick up passengers after work, to earn money."

    Her tone turned cold,"The company doesn''t allow side jobs."

    I finally couldn''t hold back my frustration, snapping,"Sophie, don''t push it. I''m not affecting my work."

    Sophie Summers crossed her arms, sneering,"Who''s to say? We follow company policy. You''re a middle manager now, after all."

    I stomped my foot in anger,"I''m just a errand runner."

    She raised her eyebrows, with a hint of teasing in her eyes:"If you insist on doing odd jobs, you will be fined 1,000 each time."

    I stared at her, unbelieving,"Sophie, you..."

    She interrupted me, a slight smile playing at the corner of her lips,"What? If you perform well, I might give you a personal pay raise."

    At that moment, I was no longer angry. My eyes lit up,"Really? You''re the best! I''ll sell the car tomorrow and get a new one!"

    She smiled, as if amused by a child,"Good, remember to buy a Mercedes E300."

    I sighed in exasperation,"Sis, even if you sold me, you couldn''t afford that."

    She pretended to think for a moment, her smile growing brighter,"Good idea! Maybe someone will offer ten million for you!"

    "Who? Who''s paying? I''ll sell myself," I joked.

    "Of course, it''s the fianc¨¦e you brought before me," she said, her smile growing even brighter.

    I shuddered involuntarily, cursing under my breath: this woman is up to no good. She''s already trying to tear me apart from Celeste."You''re cruel."

    Her expression shifted, turning serious,"Let me tell you something. Celeste Harrington is not a suitable match for you."

    My heart tightened, unease creeping in,"Here you go again. There''s got to be a reason, right?"

    She sighed, her gaze tinged with a hint of helplessness,"You can wait until your beloved girlfriend arrives. Sit down with her and talk about what you need for marriage. You''ll find out then."

    I furrowed my brow, confused,"Just tell me what you know!"

    She smiled softly, her eyes mysterious,"I''d rather watch you struggle to find the answer. But if you''re not married yet, I''d advise you not to sleep with her."

    I slammed my hand on the armrest in fury,"You''re nothing but a fortune teller."

    She shrugged nonchalantly,"Believe it or not, I''m just here for the amusement."

    I shook my head, frustrated,"Whatever. Marriage with her is still a long way off. We''ve just started dating. It''s too early to think about marriage."

    She simply chuckled, a mischievous glint flashing in her eyes.

    Her words, however, gnawed at me. Why couldn''t I be with Celeste Harrington? Why did Elena Carter seem more suited to me? This woman clearly knew something but wouldn''t say, and it was driving me mad.

    "You''re trying to break us up, aren''t you? Well, I''m not breaking up with her. You''re the one with bad intentions," I snapped.

    "Yeah, didn''t I tell you that I hate you? So don''t even think about having a good relationship." She raised her head like a proud peacock, showing her white neck.

 0043 Buying a Car

    The entire night, I tossed and turned, unable to shake off the words Sophie Summers had said to me the day before. Each phrase she uttered felt like a needle, piercing my heart, preventing me from finding any peace. Finally, by three in the morning, I managed to close my eyes, and just as I drifted into a restless slumber, the shrill ring of my phone pierced the silence.

    Groggily, I answered, glancing at the time¡ª6:50 AM. Sophie Summers'' clear, sharp voice came through,"Sophie, it''s only 6:50." I complained.

    "Don''t forget, you''re supposed to pick me up," she replied, her tone leaving no room for argument.

    I suddenly remembered that I was to drive her today. But to be prodded this early was beyond unreasonable. I muttered under my breath in frustration, yet I had no choice but to reluctantly drag myself out of bed. After a rushed morning routine, I trudged downstairs and drove to pick her up. All the while, I fought off yawns, marveling at how this woman could be so full of energy.

    Arriving outside the hotel lobby, I called her,"Sophie, I''m here."

    "Wait for me," she responded curtly.

    And wait I did¡ªfor ten minutes. She had urged me at 6:50, yet it wasn''t until 7:50 that I finally saw her walking briskly towards the car. She wore a sharp, professional outfit, a look of quiet satisfaction on her face. She slid into the passenger seat, tossing a bag at me."Eat before we go."

    I stared at her in disbelief. This was a rare occurrence indeed. Her face flushed slightly as she explained,"It''s from the hotel. Since it''s free, I might as well take it."

    I glanced at the bag, noticing the brand name on it, and couldn''t help but laugh."Nice try, Sophie. This bag is from one of the most renowned breakfast spots nearby. The hotel wouldn''t be that generous."

    Her face deepened in color, and she snapped in irritation,"I bought it myself! Are you eating it or not?" She reached to snatch the bag back.

    "Fine, fine, I''ll eat," I said quickly, pulling the bag to my side."You really do take care of your subordinates, huh?"

    She shot me a glare, coldly replying,"Even my dog would show more concern."

    Her words left me momentarily speechless, and I found myself coughing uncontrollably, nearly choking. She patted me on the back, murmuring,"Feeling better? A grown man, choking on his food." Her actions reminded me of a time long past, a time when she had done the same for me... perhaps she realized the memory, as her hand swiftly withdrew. The car fell silent.

    I finished the breakfast in a few quick bites. She glanced at me, her tone unchanging,"Let''s go."

    The moment we entered the office, Sophie Summers transformed entirely, slipping into her efficient and commanding "witch-like" work mode. As she walked into the office, she gave a succinct order,"Inform the management to meet."

    I quickly sent a notice in the WeChat group:"All management, please assemble in the meeting room at 9:10." The moment the message was sent, the group erupted with speculation about the purpose of the meeting.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    By the time we arrived at the meeting room, everyone was already present, their faces grave with anticipation, fully aware of the significance of the meeting. Sophie Summers swept her gaze across the room and got straight to the point."The purpose of today''s meeting is to discuss the AstraTech Solutions order. The importance of this order is obvious, so I won''t waste time elaborating. How is your connection with Virelia Vanguard Industries going?"

    Charlotte Hayes was the first to stand, her voice firm."I''ve already discussed everything with Elias Montgomery. All contracts and order quantities have been confirmed, and the details have been broken down in Eldoria and passed on to Vincent."

    Vincent quickly added,"We''ve drafted the procurement and production plans. We just need your confirmation."

    Sophie Summers nodded, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction."Good. In the future, if I''m not here, you can get Ryan''s signature. I trust his approval, and he''ll confirm with me."

    At these words, the entire room fell silent, all eyes turned towards me. My heart skipped a beat, but I forced myself to remain composed, nodding in acknowledgment.

    Sophie Summers continued, "Vincent, bring me the plan, along with the funding requirements."

    Vincent immediately responded, "Of course, I''ll prepare it right away."

    Sophie Summers turned to Angela. "Angela, next week, personnel from Vanguard Industries will come to revise our company''s policies and regulations according to Vanguard Industries'' standards. Of course, if there are any aspects here that are beneficial, feel free to propose them. I expect you to complete this task as quickly as possible."

    Angela nodded in agreement. "Understood. We''ll complete it as soon as possible."

    Sophie Summers then addressed Miranda Hale, "Miranda, once Vincent''s funding needs are finalized, I will submit the funds plan for this month to Ryan. I will review the funding gap, and Virelia will allocate according to the actual needs here. However, remember, the two companies are independently accounted for; whichever company performs better will see higher bonuses."

    Miranda Hale responded with a smile, "Understood. We will all strive to do our best."

    Sophie Summers concluded, "If you have anything that requires approval, submit it to Ryan before 10 AM. Any questions?"

    Everyone responded in unison, "No questions."

    As the meeting adjourned, everyone left the conference room and returned to their respective posts. I followed Sophie Summers back to the office. Her steps were light yet firm, each one affirming her confidence and determination. Not long after we sat down, Vincent, Charlotte Hayes, and Angela entered with a stack of documents, their faces betraying a mixture of tension and expectation.

    "Hmm?" I couldn''t help but voice my confusion.

    Sophie Summers raised her head, her gaze unwavering. "I was in a meeting. Didn''t you listen? From now on, everything in Eldoria Company is in your hands, but I must be kept informed."

    I paused for a moment, my heart a swirl of mixed emotions. "I''m still not entirely sure I understand."

    Sophie Summers sighed gently, her tone carrying a hint of patience and encouragement. "That''s why, for now, you approve, and I''ll confirm afterward."

    I nodded, warmth filling my chest as I realized she was patiently guiding me on how to manage the company. After carefully reviewing a few documents, I signed off on them and handed them to Sophie Summers. She looked over them thoroughly, making only a few adjustments to Vincent''s budget before passing them back.

    "Alright, you can take them to them now," she said calmly.

    I took the documents and left the office, handing them over to Vincent, Charlotte Hayes, and Angela. They received them with smiles of satisfaction, expressing their thanks and compliments. When I returned to the office, a sense of accomplishment and responsibility filled my heart.

    Sophie Summers stood up and said to me, "Let''s go, we''re going to buy a car." Her tone was firm, leaving no room for argument.

    I was momentarily puzzled. "Buy a car? Now?"

    She nodded, "Yes, now."

    I prepared to go downstairs to drive, but she stopped me. "What are you doing driving? You''ll need to drive back later." Her words were laced with a hint of teasing yet an undeniable authority.

 0044 The Mad Racer

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    I lifted my head, my voice tinged with confusion."Where to?"

    She replied,"Didn''t I tell you yesterday? The Mercedes-Benz 4S dealership."

    A sudden realization struck me, and I smacked my forehead¡ªshe had indeed mentioned it yesterday. I quickly retrieved my phone, booked a ride, and once the destination was set, I asked,"So, you really intend to buy the E300?"

    She raised an eyebrow, her eyes gleaming with confidence."Of course. I can''t keep driving your old, worn-out car every day. The company deserves a fine vehicle."

    I silently muttered to myself that the best car at the company was a ten-year-old model, frequently in need of repairs. Reluctantly, I responded,"Alright."

    Seemingly reading my thoughts, she added,"This car is for you to drive¡ªdon''t let anyone else use it."

    I smiled and replied,"It''s your dedicated car, after all."

    She gave my shoulder a light pat, her smile laced with a hint of approval."At least you''re not entirely dim."

    We arrived at the Mercedes-Benz dealership, where the lavish d¨¦cor and the gleaming car bodies were nothing short of dazzling. She strode directly towards a sleek black E300, her gaze betraying both admiration and resolve. A sales representative warmly approached and began to extol the car''s features and performance.

    "This model features the latest engine, offering exceptional power and handling..." The salesperson''s voice blended into the background, as Sophie seemed already certain of her choice, hardly listening.

    She circled the car, gently caressing its surface as if savoring every line and texture. Standing nearby, I couldn''t help but admire her decisiveness and self-assurance.

    "This is the one," she declared firmly, her voice carrying a trace of excitement and satisfaction.

    The salesperson immediately flashed a professional smile."Very well, madam. Will you be paying in full or opting for financing?"

    Without hesitation, she replied,"Full payment."

    I watched as she pulled out her credit card from her bag, silently impressed by her audacity. The entire process was swift and efficient, as if she had meticulously planned it all in advance.

    While we waited for the paperwork to be completed, I couldn''t resist asking,"How were you so certain about buying this car?"

    She glanced at me and smiled."I''ve had my eye on it for a while. Just hadn''t found the time to come in. Besides, the E300 offers great value and performance¡ªperfect for the company''s image."

    We had a brief work lunch at the dealership, and by 2 o''clock, the license plates were ready. She headed straight for the driver''s seat, and I sat in the passenger seat, marveling at the luxurious interior and comfortable seating."This car is amazing," I remarked.

    She smiled and started the engine, smoothly pulling out of the dealership. The sunlight streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow on her face, and her smile shone even brighter. She handled the steering wheel with ease, the car responding to her touch like a nimble swallow, flying down the road. She occasionally applied sudden brakes, and the car swerved gracefully, leaving elegant arcs on the road. I couldn''t help but be impressed by her driving skills and curiously asked,"You''re quite skilled behind the wheel."Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    A slight smirk curled on her lips, and her eyes gleamed with confidence."Skilled? Hah, I''m not just skilled¡ªI have a racing license."

    "Did you compete?" I asked, my eyes widening in astonishment and admiration.

    "Of course." She answered without a hint of modesty, her gaze radiating pride. She shot me a glance, seemingly waiting for my reaction.

    I paused for a moment, then, recalling past memories, couldn''t help but chuckle bitterly.

    "Are you out of your mind? I''m no longer the Sophie Summers you can bully," she said, her gaze suddenly sharp, and the smile on her lips turned laden with meaning.

    "Ahem, Sophie, let''s not bring up the past," I muttered, feeling a flush of awkwardness and a rising sense of guilt.

    "Feeling guilty?" she asked, her voice almost playful.

    "Guilty," I replied quietly, a tinge of helplessness in my voice.

    "Sad?" she pressed on, her eyes glinting with mockery.

    "Sad," I sighed, a wave of conflicting emotions swirling within me.

    "Are you going to make it up to me?" Her tone suddenly became serious, and a glimmer of expectation sparkled in her eyes.

    "Make it up?" I blurted, only to immediately realize my mistake."What... what exactly am I supposed to make up for?"

    A mischievous smile curled at the corner of her lips."You figure it out."

    "I don''t know," I shook my head, bewildered.

    Her expression darkened, and she spoke with unmistakable irritation,"I told you to think carefully."

    With a swift motion, she pulled the car over to the side of the road, glancing at me."Alright, get out. You drive it back."

    "And you?" I asked, still confused, unable to make sense of her words.

    She shot me a sharp look, her eyes full of anger and disdain."Me? I''ll fly back, walk back, crawl back¡ªare you satisfied now?"

    My heart tightened at the seriousness in her tone, and I quickly flashed a sheepish grin."Hey, don''t be mad." I got out, walked around to the driver''s side, but as soon as I was about to get in, she floored the accelerator, and the car roared away, kicking up a cloud of dust. I stood there, dumbfounded. This woman... When she was angry, she could do the most outrageous things. Today was definitely a disaster. With the city still fifty kilometers away and a taxi costing a small fortune, I was in deep trouble.

    I stood by the roadside, cursing under my breath, thinking: she''s definitely not coming back for me. This madwoman. I pulled out my phone, comparing prices on various ride-hailing apps, trying to find the most affordable option. Just as I hesitated, the screech of tires cutting through the air startled me, and I jumped to the side, nearly losing my balance. A distinct scent of rubber burned my nostrils as I looked on, heart aching for the car. It was brand new, still within hours of being driven off the lot, and yet this woman was already putting it through such reckless punishment. It was pitiful... and so domineering.

    She stepped out of the car and approached me, crossing her arms, her smile tinged with cold mockery."Oh, so you''re planning to take a cab? How much will it cost? I''m not reimbursing you."

    I turned away, unwilling to engage, though in my heart I silently vowed never to anger her again. She, undeterred by my silence, continued,"Get in the car."

    "Didn''t you just leave?" I asked, still confused.

    She rolled her eyes, her tone dripping with sarcasm."I figured, what if some poor fool finds themselves stranded on the side of the road without any money? I''ll at least pity him." She lifted my chin with her finger, forcing me to look up. It was only then I realized she was wearing high heels, and she wasn''t even shorter than me."Remember this: think before you speak, and don''t ever piss me off again."

    I was horrified. She was driving in high heels¡ªspeeding, slamming on the brakes, and I couldn''t help but feel a surge of fear. It seemed like she really needed to see a therapist. The constant emotional swings left me at a complete loss. When she was good, she was wonderful, like this morning when she even bought me breakfast. But when she was mad, I was nothing but a target.

 0045 Sophie Summers Apartment Hunt

    "Where do you live?" she suddenly asked as we were on our way back to the city.

    "In a residential area on the outskirts," I replied, focusing on the road, though I couldn''t help wondering why she asked such a question. I glanced at her; her eyes glimmered with curiosity and excitement.

    "Take me there," she continued, her tone firm, with an unspoken command.

    "It''s not really a place suited for you," I hesitated, thinking about the less-than-ideal environment. I feared she might not be comfortable there.

    "Why not?" She furrowed her brows, clearly displeased with my answer.

    "It''s a bit chaotic," I said briefly, picturing the cluttered streets and crowded stalls.

    "Where you can live, am I not allowed to see?" She shot me a challenging look, her tone filled with defiance.

    Knowing her temper, I realized further argument was futile, so I fell silent. Inside, I thought, If you want to see it, just go ahead. It doesn''t matter to me.

    The car turned into the street where my rental was located, with open-air stalls lining both sides, selling vegetables and snacks, filling the air with the mixed aromas of fresh produce and street food. I maneuvered the car carefully, always cautious of children darting across the road.

    "This place is quite lively!" She chuckled, her voice laced with a hint of teasing.

    "Yes, quite lively indeed," I replied with a resigned smile, maintaining my focus on the road.

    Fortunately, my landlord''s building had a spacious yard, perfect for parking, which was one of the reasons I chose it. I parked the car, unbuckled my seatbelt, and said to her,"Let''s go."

    She stepped out, surveying her surroundings. A flicker of disdain and curiosity passed across her face."This is where you live?" She asked, her tone tinged with surprise.

    "Yeah, the rent''s affordable, and it''s not too far from the office," I shrugged, offering a weary explanation.

    "I can''t believe you''d live in a place like this," she shook her head, as though struggling to accept it.

    "Life''s demanding," I said with a wry smile, though inwardly I felt a pang of discomfort. Her reaction made me feel awkward.

    "Come on, take me upstairs," she waved her hand, signaling me to lead the way.

    "At least it''s somewhere to live," I couldn''t suppress the edge in my voice. When I returned here, I''d just caught sight of the court''s notice to seize the villa. The scene that day was still fresh in my mind¡ªstanding with my family outside the villa, the cold wind sweeping through the leaf-strewn courtyard, adding to the desolation. When we left, we had only the clothes on our backs. We had nothing, not even a place to stay. The court had arranged temporary housing for us. Our cards were frozen, and our family''s assets didn''t exceed two thousand dollars, which also included the thousand or so I had on me. At that moment, I was lost, as if the whole world had collapsed. If it weren''t for Elena Carter''s father, who had arranged for my dad to work at his company, we probably wouldn''t even have been able to rent a place after the transition period.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    I led her into my room, and the noise from the neighboring shop seeped through the walls. It was unbearably loud, as if mocking our misfortune. I felt embarrassed as I stood by the door after opening it, watching her step inside the small apartment, scanning every corner. I noticed her brow furrow slightly¡ªa clear sign of distaste.

    "Alright, you''ve seen it. Let''s go," I said, trying to mask my discomfort.

    "The environment here is awful, but the room''s bearable," she said, turning to head downstairs.

    I muttered under my breath,"If you want to mock it, just do it openly. I''m already a fallen man, I don''t care what others think." I followed her downstairs, my mind tangled with conflicting thoughts. She got into the car, silent, as though already planning her next move. I couldn''t help but ask,"Are you heading to the office or the hotel?"

    She replied coldly,"Go find a real estate agent."

    I was momentarily startled, thinking she was offering to help me find a place to live, and I felt a flicker of gratitude. But soon, I realized I had misinterpreted her words."Why would you need that?" I asked.

    "I need to live somewhere. Am I supposed to stay in hotels forever?" she answered, her tone laced with impatience, but also a firm resolve, as if she had already made up her mind.

    I nodded, though a sense of melancholy lingered in my heart. The car moved slowly, and I noticed a real estate office on the side of the road. I parked the car and said,"Here''s one."

    We entered the office, where a young man in a suit and tie greeted us, looking the picture of professionalism. He smiled and asked,"Are you looking to rent or buy?"

    "Rent," I replied, glancing at her to indicate she should outline the specific requirements.

    Without hesitation, she said,"A three-bedroom apartment, with a good neighborhood, safe, fully renovated, with high-quality appliances¡ªnot the typical ones found in rental properties, and it must have convenient parking." She listed her demands in one breath, and I couldn''t help but inwardly admire her. As expected of a business owner, the standards for this apartment would not come cheap.

    The young man nodded, his expression shifting to one of expertise, as he said,"It seems you have refined tastes, miss. We have just the place. The landlord has a new apartment, originally intended for his son''s marriage. However, the newlyweds moved abroad after the wedding, and the apartment has been left vacant since. All the furniture and appliances are brand new, and there''s even a parking space. Since it''s a wedding home, everything is of much higher quality than typical rental properties. However, the rent is a bit higher, and the landlord prefers a one-year lease, not short-term rentals."

    She immediately asked,"How much?"

    "The annual rent is 40,000, with a 5,000 deposit. Of course, the deposit is refundable, as long as there''s no damage," the agent explained. I couldn''t help but sneer inwardly; whether or not the deposit was refunded was ultimately up to the landlord.

    She suddenly turned to face the young agent and asked,"When can we see the apartment?"

    The agent, a young man in a crisp suit, wore a professional smile."We have the key code, so it''s available now," he replied, his tone confident.

    She nodded, her gaze resolute."Alright, let''s go see it now." Clearly, she had already made up her mind, and there was no trace of hesitation in her voice.

    I stood to the side, watching her decisiveness with some admiration. She was always like this¡ªswift and efficient, never wasting time.

    "Then lead the way," she said, turning towards the door.

    The agent seemed pleased with her resolve, and his smile deepened."Certainly. May I ask if you''d like to take our car, or will you be driving yourselves?"

    She glanced at me, and I shrugged."Let''s take your car. Is it far?"

    "Not too far. It''s about two kilometers toward the economic district," the agent replied casually.

    Under his guidance, we arrived at the Silverbrook Gardens complex. The rent here was on the higher end for the area, which explained the steep price. The car entered the underground parking lot, and we found a vacant spot to park. We made our way to Building 7, and the agent pressed the button for the 16th floor. I checked the elevator panel¡ªit had a total of 30 floors. The 16th floor seemed good; the view should be nice.

 0046 Renting Without Living There

    After the elevator doors opened, the agent led us to Door No. 2, expertly inputting the code. The door creaked open in response, revealing a pristine interior, scarcely showing any signs of prior use¡ªclearly, it was a brand-new home. She walked through the space, scrutinizing every corner with meticulous attention.

    "This will do. How soon can we sign the contract?" she asked, turning toward the agent with a tone tinged with satisfaction.

    The agent, clearly a sharp individual, was prepared."I have the contract with me. We can sign right now. I also brought the official seal," he replied.

    I stepped onto the balcony and gazed down at the view below. Beneath me was a kindergarten, where children frolicked joyfully on the playground. I had never lived in such a high-rise, but watching these little ones, I felt as though I could spend the entire day here without a trace of boredom.

    The contract was quickly signed between her and the agent. She took out her card and paid the rent via the POS machine. After resetting the house''s code, the agent handed it to us, instructing us to input our passwords and fingerprints.

    She entered her code first, then called to me,"Come here and input your fingerprint too."

    I was somewhat puzzled."Me? Why should I? It''s not my house. If anything goes wrong, I won''t be able to explain."

    She shot me an exasperated look before kicking my calf lightly."Just do it. Stop talking nonsense."

    Reluctantly, I approached and pressed my fingerprint, feeling a sense of reluctance. The agent handed us the utility cards, his face beaming with satisfaction. Clearly, this was a significant deal for him, especially since we hadn''t even haggled over the price. It was evident his performance for the day had been greatly enhanced.

    After the agent left, she turned to me, speaking with an air of finality."Go to the hotel, bring my things over, and you move them over too."

    "Me? No," I replied without hesitation. To be honest, I was unwilling to become too deeply entangled with her. She was no longer the person she once was¡ªher presence had become somewhat intimidating.

    "You move in. I''ll cover all the expenses here. I''ll also give you an extra 2,000 a month for spending money," she said, maintaining her superior tone as though everything was under her control.

    "I''m not coming," I asserted firmly, shaking my head. I would rather stay in my dilapidated place than live with her.

    "Really not coming?" she asked, her brow furrowing slightly, a hint of impatience in her voice.

    "Not coming," I reiterated.

    "Fine then, but you''ll pick me up here every day at 6:30," she said, suddenly shifting her tactic, her tone laced with a playful mockery.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    "What? 6:30?" I could hardly believe my ears.

    She gave me a half-smile, repeating herself with emphasis."Yes, 6:30. You''ll pick me up here every day."

    "I quit, okay?" I was a little angry. This was simply unreasonable.

    "Okay, I''ll go talk to your parents." She said lightly, as if she was talking about a trivial matter.

    "You?" I widened my eyes, my heart filled with helplessness and anger.

    "Fine, I''ll pick you up at 6:30," I finally conceded, though my heart was heavy with resentment.

    She smiled triumphantly and continued,"Let me think¡­ if I get here by 6:30, someone''s going to have to wake up before 6, huh? Tsk, poor thing."

    I glared at her, my anger simmering within me.

    Unperturbed, she continued,"While I''m still in my sweet dreams, someone has to drive out. If it were winter, tsk, tsk. Must be so lovely."

    "I''ll definitely be there at 6:30," I gritted my teeth, silently vowing to find a way to free myself from her control. She always had a way of tightening her grip on my life, like an invisible hand that never allowed me to breathe.

    Seeing that I was still unwilling to come, she showed a mocking smile on her face,"Well, I improved someone''s living conditions, but he didn''t appreciate it. Forget it, just think of it as my own wishful thinking. Come on, take me to the hotel."

    As we descended the stairs, I drove out of the complex, noting the exorbitant parking fee¡ªtwo yuan per hour. After scanning the code to exit, I couldn''t help but say,"You should register your license plate with the property management. It''s two yuan every day, it''s not worth it."

    Her eyes widened as realization dawned on her."Oh right, you have to bring money to pick me up every day!"

    "You..." I paused, trying to control the frustration rising in my chest. I softened my tone as I spoke,"It''s just not appropriate for us to live together. You''re the boss, I''m just a small fry. I have a girlfriend, and you have a boyfriend. If they found out we were living together, what would they think?"

    She fell silent for a moment, as though contemplating something, before finally speaking softly,"What if I don''t have a boyfriend?"

    I smiled faintly, attempting to diffuse the awkward tension,"Shouldn''t he be called your fianc¨¦ by now?"

    She turned her gaze toward the window, her voice low and tinged with a trace of sadness."You just don''t want to see me, and you''re using that as an excuse."

    It was indeed the main reason, but how could I admit that?"It''s nothing like that, you''re not a tiger."

    She turned to face me, her eyes piercing with a calm yet unwavering intensity. Every word she spoke was deliberate and certain."You and your girlfriend will never work. You don''t need to bother looking for another girlfriend. It''s impossible. No woman will ever be able to be your girlfriend."

    A chill ran down my spine, and I involuntarily slammed on the brakes. Turning to her, my voice trembled,"What do you want to do?"

    Her gaze remained as cold as ever, devoid of any emotion."Drive. Why are you stopped in the middle of the road?" she snapped.

    I snapped back to reality, releasing the brake and driving toward our destination. The silence in the car stretched on, a heavy and suffocating stillness enveloping us.

    Upon arriving at the hotel, she opened the car door, preparing to step out. Unable to contain myself, I asked,"Go back. Come pick me up tomorrow morning."

    I looked at her, puzzled."Aren''t you moving in?"

    She shook her head, her voice tinged with a mix of helplessness and exhaustion."Not going. It''s pointless." With that, she shot me a cold glance before getting out of the car, slamming the door with a sharp "bang."

    It was a new car. My heart clenched in sympathy¡ªnot for me, but for the owner. This woman, renting a house and yet not living in it, was truly out of her mind.

    As I drove carefully, conscious of the new car, I thought about her wastefulness. She had the money now, and yet was so reckless with it.

    Just as I was lost in these exasperating thoughts, my mother''s call came through. I answered it."Ryan, you still haven''t taken me off your blacklist?"

 0047 Elenas Other Side

    I was momentarily stunned, then I heard a familiar voice on the other end of the line."Elena, why are you using my mom''s phone?"

    Elena Carter''s voice carried a hint of smugness."Ryan, I''m with Auntie. She wants you to come back for dinner."

    I couldn''t help but frown."You went to my house again?"

    Elena Carter replied playfully,"Of course, your house is my home, and my home is yours. When are you coming over?"

    I couldn''t help but marvel at Elena Carter''s audacity, as if nothing could faze her."I''m not coming back, I''ve already eaten."

    Elena''s voice was tinged with derision."Hah, who are you fooling? You just finished work, and you''ve already eaten?"

    I glanced at the time¡ªit was just after five¡ªand sighed."Elena, why won''t you listen? I have a girlfriend now."

    "I''m not listening," she retorted."Auntie insists I''m your girlfriend, right, Auntie?" I could hear my mother''s voice in the background, agreeing,"Yes, yes, Elena is the daughter-in-law of our family."

    Elena Carter''s tactics were truly ruthless. I was utterly defeated. How had she managed to turn my mother from disliking her to liking her? I didn''t quite understand¡ªdid one illness really change everything?

    "Ryan, did you hear? Auntie said it herself. I''m your wife now. Don''t even think about bringing other women back, I won''t agree, and neither will Auntie."

    I couldn''t help but laugh at the absurdity."You won''t agree? Elena Carter, do you really think you''re the matriarch?"

    Elena Carter complained from the other end,"Auntie, Ryan''s scolding me. Wuwu." Then my mother''s voice echoed,"Elena, don''t be afraid, Auntie''s here for you. If he dares scold you, I''ll take a stick to him."

    I was completely frustrated by their ridiculous back-and-forth. I really wanted to ask my mother,"You and Elena Carter are so close, why drag me into this? How much did I cost to send you all these minutes?"

    Then my mother took the phone."Ryan, you''d better come back. If you don''t make things right with Elena, you won''t be able to do anything else. Don''t even think about calling me¡®Mom'' again."

    "Mom, what kind of spell has Elena cast on you? Why are you siding with her?"

    "I''m only recognizing Elena as my daughter-in-law. Do as you please," my mother replied, before hanging up the phone.

    Is this really my mother? Has she been possessed or has she lost her memory? I had no choice but to turn the car around and head home to figure out what had happened. The world was becoming unrecognizable.

    When I arrived home and parked the car, I saw Elena Carter and my mother walking hand-in-hand from the market, laughing and chatting, looking particularly close. As soon as Elena saw my new car, her eyes lit up as if she had discovered a new world, and she hurried over.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    "Ryan, how did you end up with a Mercedes? Is this a new car? Did that woman buy it for you?" Elena Carter asked, her voice full of surprise and a hint of suspicion.

    I smiled helplessly."What are you saying? This is my boss''s car. I drive her around every day."

    "What? You''ve hooked up with your boss?" Elena Carter''s voice suddenly rose several octaves, her face turning serious.

    "Elena, you''re dreaming. This is my boss''s special car. I''m her assistant now," I explained, trying to calm her down.

    But Elena Carter wouldn''t relent, grabbing my hand, her eyes full of anxiety."Ryan, stay away from that woman. She has designs on you."

    I sighed, feeling helpless. In my mind, I was certain¡ªI had no interest in Lin Na, none at all."Elena, can you act normally? Do you think every woman around me has an agenda?"

    "Her gaze at me was like that of an enemy. Though she remains cold and distant toward you, I know she likes you," Elena Carter''s voice carried an unwavering certainty, as though she had seen through everything.

    "Elena, I didn''t realize you were also a mind reader," I teased, attempting to ease the tension.

    "Ryan, I''m just worried you might go down the wrong path," Elena Carter''s voice was laced with deep concern. Her hand grasped mine tightly, as though afraid I might be swept away by something.

    I couldn''t help but feel a tinge of helplessness, thinking to myself, if I''m with you, it''s the righteous path, but if I date other women, it''s a crooked road. My mother, who had been quietly watching us, finally interjected,"Elena''s right. You must be careful."

    "Mom, is this really you? I don''t even recognize you anymore," I said, bewildered, gazing at my mother, feeling like the situation was absurd.

    "Look at me. Am I not your mother?" My mother walked over, and without hesitation, she struck me on the head with her fist, her voice tinged with both anger and resignation."Ungrateful son!"

    Rubbing my head where she hit me, I muttered under my breath, not daring to retort, but could only smile wryly and say,"Mom, please calm down."

    At that moment, Elena Carter walked over, gently taking my hand with a smile."Ryan, let''s go home and cook. Let''s give Mom a rest."

    I felt a warmth in my heart but couldn''t help but roll my eyes and say,"Wait a minute, Elena Carter, when did my mom become yours?"

    Just then, a group of elderly women came over, looking at my mother with enthusiasm."Is this your daughter-in-law? She''s so beautiful, truly a perfect match for your son."

    A proud smile instantly appeared on my mother''s face as she responded with gusto,"Yes, yes, this is my daughter-in-law."

    A sense of helplessness washed over me as I quickly pulled both of them along."Let''s go home and cook." I seethed inwardly, thinking,"I have no idea what''s going on, but it seems like the entire neighborhood knows about this ''perfect daughter-in-law'' of mine."

    Back home, I went straight to the kitchen to prepare the meal. Elena Carter followed me in and busied herself nearby."You should go out. Let me handle this," I said.

    But Elena Carter was unyielding."I can cook too. Don''t you believe me?"

    I sighed in resignation, deciding not to argue. To my surprise, she truly knew how to cook. She swiftly and evenly sliced the vegetables, the sound of the knife chopping rhythmically. Watching her, I suddenly felt an impulse to understand her more than I ever had before."How do you know how to cook?" I asked, genuinely curious.

    Elena Carter smiled, continuing to chop."Is that so strange? I''ve been cooking since I was little, and I even trained to be a chef."

    I was taken aback."You, a young lady from a rich family, can cook?"

    Elena Carter paused her work and turned to face me, looking at me seriously."My family wasn''t always wealthy. Until I was in the second year of middle school, we didn''t have money. All the meals at home were on me. I started shopping for groceries and cooking when I was six, and every day I made dinner, waiting for my parents to come home and eat."

    As she spoke, she extended her hand, showing me the scars on her palm like a precious artifact."Ryan, look, these scars are from when I was young, cutting vegetables."

    I took her hand, inspecting the tiny scars closely. A wave of compassion washed over me."I never imagined you had such a tough childhood."

    Elena Carter smiled softly, a flicker of tenderness in her eyes."At that time, our family''s situation was difficult, but my parents treated me very well. I was happy to help them out."

 0048 Elena is a Good Woman

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    Her smile was like a ray of sunshine¡ªwarm and genuine, effortlessly drawing me in. A stir of emotions rose within me, and I couldn''t help but steal a few more glances at her, as if trying to uncover the untold stories hidden within her eyes.

    "Elena, I never would have guessed," I said, a hint of surprise in my voice. Elena usually carried herself with a carefree, unguarded demeanor, so I never imagined she possessed such a delicate side.

    "Ryan, could it be that you''re starting to like me a little more?" Elena suddenly leaned closer, her eyes gleaming with a mischievous light.

    I quickly averted my gaze, inwardly groaning at her persistence. Elena always had a way of steering the conversation back to the same topic. I feigned a serious expression."You, always so full of yourself."

    Elena laughed, undeterred, and turned toward the kitchen."I''m cooking. You''d better not make a mess."

    Just as I was about to argue, she waved me aside."Look at you, all clumsy. Let me handle it."

    I stood quietly to one side, watching her with a mixture of surprise and admiration. This carefree girl, so full of life, possessed a surprising level of skill in the kitchen. She tossed the vegetables in the air with a grace that seemed practiced, each motion as fluid as if rehearsed countless times. I feared the food might fall to the floor, but with perfect precision, she caught every piece, as though performing an intricate dance.

    "Your skills could easily win you a cooking competition," I couldn''t help but marvel.

    Elena gave me a smug smile."Of course. I''ve been doing this since I was little."

    She had already prepared several dishes in no time. I took them to the table, filled with newfound respect. She wasn''t just an interesting girl; she was someone with a strong sense of responsibility and maturity.

    My mother pulled me aside."Elena''s quite impressive, isn''t she?"

    "Hmm?" I thought I was beginning to understand why my mother had switched sides. Elena truly was a remarkable girl in many ways, and it wasn''t hard to see why my mother liked her so much.

    At dinner, Elena sat next to me, occasionally serving me food with care and consideration. Every gesture was so natural that it made me feel a little uneasy.

    After the meal, my mother and Elena went to clean up, and at that moment, my phone buzzed with a message from Celeste Harrington."Ryan, have you eaten yet?"

    A smile spread across my face as I replied,"I''ve already eaten, at home."

    "I''d love to meet your mom too."

    "You''ll meet her when you come over."

    At that moment, Elena appeared, a teasing smile on her face."You look so happy¡ªare you chatting with that woman?"

    I shot her a playful glare, glancing at my phone."Ryan, let''s video call!"

    "It''s not convenient right now."The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    "What''s wrong? Are you with another woman?"

    "It''s just my high school friend. She''s close with my mom, and she''s here tonight too."

    "Ryan, doesn''t that mean your mom approves of her? What about me?"

    "I won''t like her," I assured her.

    "But what if your mom doesn''t like me?"

    To be honest, I was at a loss. I wasn''t sure how we had ended up in this situation."I think once you come over, we can all meet together, and that should make her happy."

    "But what if she only likes your friend?"

    I wasn''t sure how to answer that¡ªit seemed entirely possible."Don''t worry, at the end of the day, it''s us who will be living together."

    "But if your mom doesn''t approve, that would be really bad."

    It was then that I recalled Sophie Summers'' words¡ªshe had urged me to inquire about the conditions for my marriage to Celeste Harrington. Could it be that there were conditions that would make this union difficult for me to navigate? With the state of my family as it is now, what could they possibly gain from me? I couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought, dismissing it. I would cross that bridge when we actually talked about marriage. I refused to believe Celeste Harrington would present any harsh terms.

    Elena, believing I hadn''t noticed, stealthily crept up behind me. As she leaned over to glance at my phone screen, I turned it off, intending to confront her. But to my surprise, our lips met in a sudden, unexpected kiss. I froze, panic rising within me, but Elena''s quick reflexes pulled my head into her embrace, making it seem as if we couldn''t bear to part. I gently pushed her hands away."Elena¡­"

    With an innocent look in her eyes, she said,"You kissed me first. I was just responding."

    I wiped my lips."That was too much."

    She pouted dramatically,"Oh, so you''re the victim now? I''m a grown woman and haven''t called myself a victim, but look at what you did!"

    "Elena, stop pretending," I murmured under my breath.

    "Ryan, you''re taking advantage of me just because you know I like you," she said, tears beginning to well in her eyes."You''ve never seen the effort I''ve put in, nor the things I''ve done for you."

    I froze. My mother could come out at any moment, and I feared the scolding that would surely follow. Hastily, I grabbed a few tissues from the table to wipe her tears, but she turned her head, refusing to let me. I gently forced her face toward me and wiped away the tears that had soaked her cheeks.

    "Why are you crying?" I whispered softly.

    "I''ve always been doing things for you, but you never seem to notice," Elena said, her voice breaking with sadness."You''ve never treated me well. Ryan, I don''t understand why you don''t like me, why you hold such prejudice against me. I''ve always lowered myself to pursue you, but you''ve never responded. I''m a person, Ryan, a woman¡ªdon''t you understand that women need care too?"

    Her words grew more impassioned."Ryan, don''t you know? I''ve been chasing you so long, and the worst part is the hopelessness of it all. That''s what devastates me."

    She wiped her eyes, stood up, grabbed her bag, and said to my mother in the kitchen,"Mom, I have something to take care of. I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow."

    I had always seen Elena as carefree, never imagining her capable of tears. Back in high school, I had witnessed her fierce fights, and even when she was beaten by a group of people, she never shed a tear. I thought she would never cry. Was I wrong?

    I stood up, intending to walk her out. She turned back and said,"You don''t need to see me off. Please, don''t trouble yourself."

    Had I truly hurt her so deeply?

    I turned to my mother."Mom, I''m going out too."

    She rushed from the kitchen, saying,"Ryan, I think you''ve misunderstood Elena. I think you should really get to know the real her. She''s not as you''ve described. Yes, she''s playful, but she has her boundaries. She''s always liked you, and your attitude really hurts her. She''s been talking to me a lot lately, and she''s shared so much. She''s a good girl, Ryan. She wants to help you, but you refuse her every time."

    "Mom, please, I have a girlfriend now!" I interrupted, frustration and urgency evident in my voice.

    "You wouldn''t listen, would you? Fine, it''s up to you. But mark my words, Ryan¡ªyou''ll regret passing up on Elena."

    With a resigned sigh, my mother gave me a disappointed, pained look.

    I returned to my rented apartment in a whirlwind of confusion, my thoughts consumed by the conversation I had just had with my mother. Elena was the girl my mother had always hoped I would be with¡ªgentle, kind, and from a good family. But now, I was with Celeste Harrington. The image of Elena crying, the disappointment in my mother''s eyes, haunted me, and I couldn''t sleep a wink that night. I tossed and turned, my mind swirling with disarrayed thoughts.

 0049

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    At the break of dawn, I had just drifted off into a light sleep when an abrupt ringtone shattered the stillness. Groggily, I opened my eyes and glanced at the clock¡ª6:00 a.m. sharp. The name Sophie Summers glowed ominously on the screen.

    "Get up and pick me up," came Sophie Summers'' frosty, imperious voice, devoid of the slightest trace of warmth.

    "Sophie, isn''t it a bit too early for this?" I grumbled, rubbing my eyes, my tone heavy with fatigue and discontent.

    "I''m your boss. Did I say it''s early?" Her voice was as cold and unyielding as ever, more mechanical than human.

    "You''re still in bed, aren''t you? And now you''re dragging me out of mine," I muttered under my breath, reluctantly pulling myself upright.

    "If you come, I''ll get up. This is just training you for your new wake-up schedule," she retorted nonchalantly, showing no concern for my feelings.

    After hanging up, I let out a resigned sigh, irritation simmering at her domineering tone. But then again, she was my boss, and defiance wasn''t exactly an option.

    I hurriedly freshened up, threw on some clothes, and dashed out the door. The crisp morning air outside my modest apartment nipped at my skin, jolting me into wakefulness.

    By the time I arrived, it was only 6:30. She appeared in a tracksuit, clearly having no intention of heading to the office anytime soon.

    "Let''s go for a run," she declared matter-of-factly.

    I gestured at my leather shoes."You want me to run with you? Look at what I''m wearing."

    She gave a dismissive shrug."It''s not impossible." Seeing my reluctance, she added,"Fine, wait here for half an hour. I''ll do a lap and come back."

    "Boss, this is unfair! You summon me to pick you up, only to go jogging?"

    "Who''s the boss here? Me or you? I make the rules. Don''t want to come? Pay five thousand bucks for a driver and see if someone else will do it."

    "Fine, I''ll wait," I sighed, utterly defeated.

    She looked me over and patted my stomach."A little paunch already? Tomorrow, bring workout clothes and run with me."

    "Sophie, have mercy!" I protested, nearly wailing. I''m the kind of person who prefers sitting over standing and lying down over sitting. Running felt like a death sentence.

    "Don''t run? Fine. Salary deduction," she said flatly before jogging off, her ponytail swaying behind her like a metronome, mirroring the turmoil in my heart. Running¡­If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    After a sleepless night and an early start, fatigue rolled over me like waves, nearly dragging me under. When the car door swung open, I snapped awake to see Sophie returning from her run, her face stormy, brows furrowed, and eyes glaring like molten copper.

    "You pig! Dozing off in this short span?" She unceremoniously threw a bag of breakfast at me."Here, eat this. I''m heading up to change."

    As I caught the bag, a flicker of warmth softened my frustration. It was baozi again. So, she wasn''t entirely devoid of humanity after all. I devoured the food ravenously, disposed of the trash, and waited¡­until I nearly nodded off again.

    Finally, she descended, fashionably late, clad in a sleek black business suit paired with stockings and heels, her hair cascading casually over her shoulders. For the first time, I allowed myself to truly look at her. The woman standing before me was worlds apart from the Sophie I had known in university¡ªmaturity sharpened her elegance, while a mysterious allure lingered in her every movement.

    As she approached the car, she seemed to sense my gaze. She paused, turned, and fixed her eyes on me.

    "Were you staring at me?"

    "Ahem. No, I was just waiting for you," I stammered, suddenly restless as my heartbeat quickened and my palms grew clammy.

    "Do I look good?" Her voice dropped, imbued with an authority that demanded honesty.

    "Well¡­ alright, I guess," I faltered, regretting my choice of words the moment they left my mouth.

    "¡®Alright''?" Her brows knitted tighter, her eyes narrowing with dissatisfaction.

    "You look good," I finally blurted, summoning every ounce of courage to deliver the truth with precision.

    "Compared to university, which is better?" Her tone softened slightly, but the glint of challenge in her eyes remained.

    I clamped my mouth shut. This was a trap, a question with no right answer. She got into the car, and as the door shut behind her, I ignited the engine and drove off in one fluid motion, as though fleeing from a verdict I could not escape.

    At the office, her commanding aura swept through the building, prompting a chorus of respectful greetings.

    "Sophie, good morning."

    "Morning," she replied curtly, her focus unbroken as she strode past.

    I trailed behind like a shadow, until a familiar figure caught my eye. Vincent was motioning for me from across the hall. Seizing the opportunity, I slipped away and quickly joined him.

    "What''s up, Vincent?" I asked, defaulting to his title despite our camaraderie.

    He clapped a hand on my shoulder and grinned."Come on, let''s have a smoke."

    As we walked, he leaned in conspiratorially."About those procurement funds¡ªany chance you could check on that for me? I asked Finance yesterday, but they claimed the account''s dry and we have to wait for HQ. I''m in a bind here."

    I nodded."I''ll look into it later."

    He shot me a sly smile."So, are you and Sophie back together?"

    Startled, I waved my hands dismissively."No way! Don''t start rumors, or Lucas Steele might come for you."

    Vincent burst into laughter."I''m just saying¡ªyou two seem pretty close these days."

    We reached the smoking area, and he pulled out a fancy pack of cigarettes, offering me one. I raised an eyebrow."Splurging on premium smokes now, huh?"

    "Not for me," he said, grinning smugly."This is a special treat¡ªfor you."

    I lit the cigarette and took a drag, smirking."Figures. You''d never splurge without a good reason."

    He chuckled, then his expression grew thoughtful."You know, Sophie seems to care about you. Ever thought about rekindling things?"

    Lowering my voice, I replied,"With her temper? Lucas Steele''s the only one crazy enough to handle that. I''m not."

    Vincent shook his head with a resigned smile."Fair enough."

    Feigning seriousness, he asked,"By the way, why didn''t Lucas Steele come himself this time?"

    "How should I know? I''m just the assistant. Not everything goes through me," I said with a shrug, feigning indifference. Inside, though, I couldn''t help but wonder. Why indeed had Lucas Steele stayed away?

 0050

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    Vincent suddenly leaned in with a conspiratorial air. "How about dinner tonight?"

    I eyed him warily. "You''ve got some ulterior motive, don''t you? Since when do you treat me to dinner?"

    Vincent immediately adopted a wounded expression. "Come on, don''t make me out to be so calculating. I just figured I''d better foster goodwill, considering I might need your help in the future."

    I couldn''t help but chuckle. "You''re such an old fox. I''m heading out." Tossing my cigarette, I turned and prepared to leave.

    "I''ll swing by the workshop too," Vincent said, discarding his cigarette and trailing after me.

    No sooner had I stepped into the office than I ran straight into Sophie Summers. Her brows were furrowed, her mood clearly sour. "What did Vincent want with you?" she asked abruptly.

    Startled, I wondered how she could know everything. "How did you even know he was looking for me?"

    Sophie let out a derisive laugh, her gaze tinged with disdain. "It wasn''t hard to guess."

    I shrugged helplessly. "He was asking about the procurement funds¡ªhow long before they''ll be in place?"

    Her eyebrows arched slightly, and her lips curled into a mocking smile. "Why didn''t he come to me directly?"

    "You''re the chairwoman, after all. Your aura is a bit... overwhelming," I said in an attempt to lighten the mood, hoping to diffuse her irritation.

    "You mean to say I''m scary, don''t you?" she challenged, her voice sharp and her eyes piercing.

    "No, no, that''s not what I meant!" I waved my hands frantically in denial. "He thought it''d be easier to ask me¡ªhe didn''t want to bother you while you''re working."

    Her expression softened slightly, though her tone remained icy. "The funds will be ready today. From now on, you''re in charge of following up on such matters."

    I groaned aloud. "Why does everything get pushed onto me? I''m just an assistant!"

    She leaned forward from behind her desk, a faint trace of amusement in her eyes. "If you think being an assistant means slacking off, then tell me¡ªwhat exactly have you done today?"

    I began counting on my fingers. "Well, first, I picked you up, didn''t I? Second, I made your tea. Third, I organized your documents. Fourth¡ª"

    "Enough with the nonsense," she cut me off, her impatience palpable. "If I tell you to do something, you do it. If you don''t, your salary''s getting docked."

    "Sophie Summers, can''t we have a little fairness here?" I sighed, exasperated, attempting to reason with her.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    "I can be reasonable with others, but not with you. You do as I say¡ªno arguments," she declared, her tone as unyielding as ever.

    "You¡­" Words failed me. Arguing so early in the day was exhausting. Frustration churned inside me like a smoldering fire with no outlet.

    "Unlike some people, who coast through life without lifting a finger, we''re out here working hard to earn a living," she sneered, her words dripping with mockery.

    "And how exactly am I coasting through life?" I retorted, refusing to back down, though a sense of helplessness crept over me.

    With a scornful laugh, she tossed a folder onto the desk in front of me. "Take this to Angela. Tell her to come to my office."

    "Fine." Suppressing my simmering anger, I grabbed the folder and headed toward the administrative department.

    On the way, the morning''s quarrel replayed in my mind, souring my mood further. When I reached the office, I knocked lightly on the door. "Angela, this is from Sophie. She asked me to give it to you and said she wants to see you in her office."

    Angela glanced up, a slight frown creasing her brow. "Alright, I''ll head over now," she said, taking the file with a hint of curiosity in her eyes.

    As I exited, I bumped into Charlotte Hayes. She greeted me with a radiant smile. "Ryan, come here¡ªI''ve got something for you."

    Intrigued, I followed her to her office. She opened a drawer and handed me a pack of cigarettes. "Take these."

    "Charlotte Hayes, why are you giving me cigarettes out of the blue?" I asked, puzzled and slightly wary.

    "Can''t I be nice once in a while?" she replied, her tone playful and her gaze sly.

    Feeling a bit awkward, I scratched my head. "This feels a little¡­ out of place."

    "Just take them." Her tone brooked no refusal.

    "Alright, thanks." I accepted the cigarettes, though my curiosity only deepened.

    "Are you free tonight?" she suddenly asked, her voice tinged with anticipation.

    "Why?" My guard went up immediately.

    "I want to treat you to dinner," she said, her eyes shining with a mix of expectation and nervousness.

    "Tonight? I might not be able to. I already made plans with Vincent," I replied hesitantly, wondering what she was up to.

    "One more person won''t hurt, right?" She beamed, her tone brimming with confidence.

    "Well, you''ll need to clear it with him," I said after a brief pause, thinking it best to consult Vincent first.

    "No problem. I''ll talk to him myself." Her self-assured demeanor suggested she already had everything under control.

    "Alright then," I relented, though a faint unease lingered.

    "Ryan, add me on your chat app," she said suddenly, her voice taking on a coquettish lilt that sent an involuntary shiver through me.

    "Sure." Taking out my phone, I scanned her QR code, though my apprehension grew stronger.

    She moved with a practiced grace, occasionally smoothing her hair or swaying her hips in a way that seemed calculated to draw attention. Her charm was effortless yet deliberate.

    "All set," I said.

    "Great. See you tonight," she replied, her smile radiant and her eyes glinting with a hint of mischief.

    Before the day ended, Vincent texted me with details about the dinner location and time. I informed him I''d need to drop Sophie off at her hotel first, so they''d have to wait. He chuckled over the phone and assured me, "No rush, we''ll wait."

    By five-thirty, Sophie Summers still showed no signs of wrapping up. Pacing outside her office, I grew increasingly anxious. Why wasn''t she leaving yet? I didn''t want to keep Vincent and the others waiting too long.

    Suddenly, Sophie''s piercing gaze snapped to me. "What are you pacing around for? Finished eating and now have nothing to do?"

    "Sophie, I just wanted to remind you¡ªit''s already past quitting time," I said cautiously, treading lightly to avoid setting her off.

    "Quitting time? If it''s quitting time, then leave. Why are you still here?" Her tone was laced with irritation.

    "If you''re not leaving, how can I? Unless you want to drive yourself back to the hotel tonight?" I suggested tentatively, hoping she''d take the bait.

 0051

    "Wishful thinking. Let''s go then." She stood up, beginning to gather the documents scattered across the desk. Suddenly, she paused, lifted her gaze to meet mine, and asked,"Do you have something urgent today? You''re in such a hurry to get rid of me."

    "Sort of," I replied sheepishly, doing my best to appear natural.

    "What kind of business?" she probed further, a flicker of curiosity lighting her eyes.

    "Just personal matters," I evaded, my gaze darting away from hers.

    "Then I''ll go with you," she said with a mischievous smile, as if anticipating an entertaining spectacle.

    "Ah, no need. It''s all men, not a place for you," I hastily made an excuse, dreading the possibility that she might insist.

    "Doing something improper that you''d rather I not see?" she teased, her lips curving into an amused smirk, her eyes dancing with playful derision.

    "Sophie, stop asking questions. Let''s just go," I said, my patience beginning to fray, thoughts drifting to Vincent and the others waiting for me.

    "Fine," she huffed lightly, grabbing her bag and preparing to leave.

    In the car, Sophie was relentless. As she buckled her seatbelt, she pressed on,"So, what personal matter is so urgent? Let me hear it."

    "It''s really personal, Sophie. Please don''t ask," I replied, forcing a wry smile, underestimating her relentless curiosity.

    After dropping her off at the hotel, I left the car in the parking lot and hailed a cab to meet Vincent.

    At the restaurant, I followed the location he''d sent via text, walking into a private room where only Vincent and Charlotte Hayes awaited."Ryan, you''re here! Come, sit by me," Charlotte cooed, rising with an almost hypnotic sway, pulling me down beside her. Vincent''s enigmatic smile deepened my suspicion about tonight''s true purpose.

    Charlotte''s overwhelming perfume filled the air, her form-fitting dress emphasizing her alluring silhouette. Her gaze smoldered with an intensity that made me uneasy.

    "Ryan," she purred, her voice dripping with charm, a hand resting lightly on my shoulder,"we called you here to have a good talk."

    I offered a polite smile."Charlotte, Vincent, may I ask what this is about?"

    "Don''t be so nervous, Ryan," Vincent said, his tone casual yet cryptic."Nothing serious. We just want to build better rapport with the chairman''s assistant. It''ll make work smoother for all of us."The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    "Exactly," Charlotte chimed in, leaning in slightly, her proximity unsettling."You''re in such a key position. It wouldn''t hurt for you to put in a good word for us now and then."

    "You''re too kind. We''re all working for the company''s success. I''ll help however I can," I replied diplomatically.

    "Here, Ryan, let''s toast to that," Charlotte said, raising her glass, her piercing gaze locking onto mine, leaving no room for refusal.

    I clinked glasses with her and took a small sip, but Charlotte downed hers in one go, laughing melodiously."That''s not very bold of you, Ryan."

    I gave an awkward chuckle."Charlotte, I''m not much of a drinker."

    "Let''s not just drink; let''s eat while we talk," Vincent interjected, steering the focus.

    Charlotte placed a piece of food on my plate, her fingers grazing mine briefly, sending an involuntary jolt through me.

    "Thank you, Charlotte," I said courteously.

    "Don''t be so formal with me," she said with a laugh."If you ever face difficulties, just let me know."

    The evening wore on with Charlotte keeping the conversation light yet layered with suggestive undertones.

    "Ryan, with your talent and youth, you must have no shortage of admirers," she remarked slyly.

    "Charlotte, you jest. My focus has been entirely on work," I replied quickly, hoping to dispel the notion.

    She gave my arm a playful pat."Oh, work is important, but you can''t neglect your personal life. Someone as outstanding as you could easily capture anyone''s heart. Even mine," she said with a feigned sigh of longing.

    Caught off guard, I struggled for a response.

    "Charlotte is always joking around. Don''t take it to heart, Ryan," Vincent chimed in, diffusing the tension.

    But Charlotte shot him a mock glare."I''m not joking. Who wouldn''t like someone like Ryan?"

    I forced a strained laugh, desperately changing the subject."Let''s talk about work instead."

    "Oh, work can wait," she countered."Tell me, Ryan, what kind of woman do you like?"

    "I really haven''t given it much thought," I replied, trying to sidestep her question.

    She pouted dramatically."You''re still so guarded with me. Aren''t we friends?"

    Charlotte poured another drink, urging me to join her again. I reluctantly sipped, only for her to chide me for not drinking more heartily.

    "Ryan, give me some face, won''t you?" she said suddenly, grabbing my hand.

    I hastily pulled away."Charlotte, I really can''t¡ª"

    "Alright, Charlotte," Vincent interjected, finally reining her in."Don''t make it hard for Ryan. Let''s just enjoy the evening."

    Charlotte withdrew, though her gaze lingered, sly and calculating."Ryan, you''re so capable. I''ll be counting on you in the future."

    "You flatter me, Charlotte. I''ll do my best to support everyone," I said, keeping my tone professional.

    "You certainly know the right things to say," she remarked with a sly smile.

    Throughout the meal, her behavior continued to toe the line, her touches and proximity growing more overt. My unease mounted as I silently wished for the dinner to end.

    "Ryan," she suddenly asked,"how do you think I look tonight?"

    "You''re always beautiful, Charlotte," I replied vaguely, trying to placate her.

    She laughed, her voice soft and teasing."Ryan, you''re such a sweet talker."

    Vincent checked the time and announced,"It''s getting late. Let''s wrap up for tonight."

    Relieved, I quickly said,"Yes, thank you both. I''ll take my leave now."

    Charlotte looked reluctant."Let me see you off."

    I stood, attempting to decline."It''s not on your way, is it?"

    "It''s fine, just a little detour," she insisted, summoning a car. With everything arranged, Vincent left without a word.

    As we waited, Charlotte leaned against me, feigning drunkenness."Ryan, your drinking capacity isn''t bad tonight."

    Inwardly, I scoffed. If my drinking were good, I wouldn''t have embarrassed myself at Virelia.

    "You''ve had too much to drink, Charlotte," I said quickly, trying to maintain distance.

 0052

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    Charlotte Hayes leaned in playfully, her coquettish demeanor unmistakable. I thought to myself, this woman truly knows how to navigate a man''s world¡ªshe''s a natural at this game. "Alright, Charlotte Hayes, let go. Someone might see us, and it wouldn''t look good."

    "Why should I care? You''re not married, and neither am I. What could anyone possibly say?"

    "You''re not married?" I asked, surprised. I had assumed she was.

    "I was. For a year. Then I left him. Living alone isn''t so bad, is it? You can do whatever you want." As she spoke, her voice grew somber, and I sensed a weight in her words.

    "Ryan, I want another drink. Will you join me?" Perhaps some memory had resurfaced.

    "Alright," I replied.

    The night deepened, and the city''s clamor seemed muted in this secluded corner. The aroma of sizzling skewers wafted through the air, mingling with the rising steam from the street vendor''s grill.

    The vendor soon brought over a few chilled beers. Charlotte Hayes eagerly grabbed one, biting off the cap and tilting her head back to gulp it down. The sound of her drinking echoed clearly in the quiet night.

    "My so-called marriage was nothing short of a nightmare," she began, setting down the bottle and wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. "At first, everything seemed perfect. He brought me flowers, took me to movies, and stayed by my side when I was unwell. I thought I''d found someone to rely on for a lifetime."

    Her voice trembled, and her eyes grew distant. "But it didn''t take long for things to change. He began coming home late, reeking of alcohol. When I asked where he had been, he would lash out, accusing me of being too controlling. Then I discovered he was addicted to gambling."

    She took another swig before continuing. "It started small¡ªa few losses here and there¡ªbut he sank deeper and deeper. He squandered all our savings. I begged him to stop, but he wouldn''t listen. Instead, he turned violent. Can you imagine? Being beaten by the person you love most? It shattered me."

    Tears spilled from her eyes, rolling down her cheeks and falling onto the table. "He sold everything we owned, yet it still wasn''t enough to pay his debts. Then, he turned his attention to our home¡ªthe house we had worked so hard to buy together. It was our sanctuary, yet he sold it without a second thought."

    I listened quietly, my heart a mix of sympathy and anger. Handing her a tissue, I watched as she wiped her tears away.

    "And that wasn''t even the worst of it," she said, her voice rising, laced with bitterness. "When his creditors came knocking, he suggested I sell my body to pay off his debts. How could he? I was his wife!"This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.

    At this, Charlotte Hayes broke down completely, burying her face in her arms and sobbing uncontrollably. Curious glances from nearby patrons barely registered; I could only focus on gently patting her back, hoping to offer some solace.

    After what felt like an eternity, her sobs subsided. She lifted her head, her eyes red and swollen like overripe peaches. "Ryan, thank you for listening. I''ve never shared this with anyone before. I''ve kept this pain buried for so long."

    I gazed at her, my heart aching. "Don''t dwell on it too much. It''s all in the past now."

    She gave a hollow laugh. "The past? How can these scars ever fade? They''re etched into my heart forever."

    We continued drinking and talking as the hours slipped by. The ground was soon littered with empty bottles. Charlotte Hayes''s words grew slurred, and my own head felt heavy.

    "Ryan, I can''t... I can''t walk anymore," she mumbled, swaying unsteadily as she tried to stand.

    I quickly steadied her. "Let me take you home."

    "I don''t want to go back," she murmured, leaning against me. "That empty house terrifies me."

    Left with no other choice, I brought her to a nearby hotel. After checking in, I helped her to the bed. The moment she lay down, she fell into a deep sleep.

    Sitting by her bedside, I looked at her weary face, a face once brimming with vitality and hope, now marked by sorrow and despair. Anger and pity churned within me.

    Eventually, sleep overtook me as well, and I drifted off on the nearby sofa.

    The next morning, the alarm woke me, my head pounding. I glanced at the bed where Charlotte Hayes still lay asleep. Rising quietly, I drew back the curtains, letting fresh air and sunlight pour into the room.

    The noise stirred her. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, looking around in confusion. "Where am I?"

    "You''re at a hotel," I replied. "We both had too much to drink last night."

    She was silent for a moment before lowering her head. "I''m sorry for the trouble."

    "Don''t apologize. You were heartbroken," I said gently.

    An awkward silence hung between us until she broke it. "Ryan, thank you. I feel lighter now."

    "That''s good to hear. I hope you can leave the pain behind," I said. "I have to go¡ªI''m supposed to pick up Sophie."

    Charlotte Hayes peeked out from beneath the covers, her voice lazy. "Go ahead. I just want to sleep a little longer."

    I left the hotel and hailed a cab to Sophie''s place. It was just after six, and for once, she hadn''t called to hurry me. No sooner had I thought that than my phone rang. "Where are you?"

    "In the parking lot!" I answered hastily.

    Dressed in her usual athletic wear, Sophie stormed over, her expression stormy. "How much did you drink last night? You still reek of alcohol."

    I sniffed my shirt, feigning innocence. "Really? I don''t smell anything."

    She leaned closer for another whiff, her frown deepening. "And why do you smell like perfume? Which woman were you with?"

    "No one! I just helped someone get home. Maybe it rubbed off," I stammered, inwardly cursing my luck.

    Her skeptical eyes narrowed. "Where''s the sportswear I asked you to bring?"

    "I drank too much and didn''t go home. How could I bring it?" I scrambled for an excuse.

    "And you didn''t go home because you were at a hotel?" Her tone was dripping with suspicion.

    "Alone," I emphasized, spreading my hands helplessly.

    She wasn''t convinced. "I don''t believe you."

    "Go for your run already," I urged, eager to change the subject.

    "If you don''t join me tomorrow, you''re dead," she warned before jogging off.

    Watching her retreating figure, I shook my head. This woman had rented an apartment with a greenway but insisted on staying at a hotel instead. Some people really had money to burn.

 0053

    After about twenty minutes, she returned, panting heavily, clutching a bag of breakfast in her hand. Without a word, she tossed it to me with a huff, then headed upstairs to change without so much as a glance back. I picked up the bag, a wry smile tugging at my lips. Her temper seemed to be growing more explosive by the day.

    Not long after, she came back down, now dressed and ready. Striding to the car, she yanked the door open with unnecessary force and slipped inside. As I started the engine, I asked casually, "Did you eat breakfast?"

    She shot me a frosty glance, as if I had posed the most asinine question imaginable. "Are you seriously still planning to live in that dump of yours?"

    I paused, caught off guard, then chuckled lightly. "What dump? I don''t need much¡ªjust a place to shield me from the wind and rain."

    Her expression darkened further, as though a storm cloud had settled over her face. "Why won''t you move in with me?"

    "I''ve explained this before, haven''t I? You''re the chairman; I''m your subordinate. You have a boyfriend, and I have a girlfriend. It''s inappropriate." My tone was measured as I eased the car into motion, mindful of the potential storm brewing beside me.

    She snorted derisively, a flash of contempt in her eyes. "Your girlfriend''s arriving tomorrow. Excited?"

    I froze momentarily, tension coiling in my chest. "She''s coming tomorrow?"

    She let out a laugh, chilling and laced with something ominous. "Struggling to figure out how you''re going to explain last night''s little rendezvous?"

    Her words sent a jolt through me, but I forced a calm facade. "What rendezvous? Don''t talk nonsense."

    Her gaze sharpened, cold and cutting. "The perfume you''re wearing smells exactly like Charlotte Hayes''. Were you with her?"

    My heart skipped a beat, knowing I couldn''t easily talk my way out of this. "No, of course not."

    Suddenly, she raised her hand, and with a crisp slap, her palm met my cheek. The sound echoed sharply, stunning me. "Unbelievable, Ryan. Truly, your standards know no bounds."

    Anger flared within me, and I slammed the car to a halt by the roadside. "Sophie, what on earth are you on about? Yes, I was with Charlotte Hayes last night, but all we did was have dinner, and I dropped her off at her hotel."

    She sneered, her eyes brimming with mockery. "Go on, keep spinning your story!"

    I sighed, frustration mounting. "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask Vincent¡ªor better yet, ask Charlotte Hayes herself."Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    Her icy stare didn''t waver. "Still insisting there''s nothing? Tell me, was I wrong to call you indiscriminate? She''s so much older than you!"

    Taking a deep breath, I tried to steady myself. "Sophie, I told you¡ªI only took her to the hotel. And even if there were something between us, what does that have to do with you?"

    Her gaze cut through me like a blade, scrutinizing every inch of my composure. I felt a chill creep up my spine. Before I could act, she unbuckled her seatbelt, threw the car door open, and stepped out. Standing by the roadside, she fixed me with a frigid glare.

    What on earth was she up to now? Exasperated, I got out of the car and walked over. "What''s wrong with you this time?"

    She remained silent, pulling out her phone and fiddling with it. I let out a resigned sigh. "Are you getting in or not?"

    Still, she refused to speak. The silence stretched taut between us, each second dragging on painfully. Then, a white ride-share car pulled up, and without hesitation, she climbed in and drove away.

    I stood there, watching her retreating figure, a mix of frustration and bemusement swirling within me. Shaking my head, I got back in my car and drove to the office. A perfectly good apartment left unused, opting instead for hotels; a car abandoned in favor of ride-shares. Truly, some people have money to burn.

    In the company parking lot, just as I parked, Vincent pulled in beside me. The moment he stepped out, he grinned knowingly. "No Sophie today? You didn''t give her a ride?"

    "No, she took a cab," I replied evenly.

    Vincent''s smile turned mischievous, his expression one of teasing implication. "Had fun last night, huh? Don''t deny it."

    I waved him off, exasperated. "Nothing happened! Stop imagining things."

    He shrugged, smirking. "Relax, I won''t say a word. I get it."

    Shaking my head, I muttered, "Get what? You''re way off."

    Vincent was about to retort when his expression shifted, his voice dropping. "Better shut up. Sophie''s here."

    Following his gaze, I saw Sophie approaching, her presence as icy as a winter gale. Her sharp eyes met mine, unrelenting. She stopped in front of me, her tone curt. "Car keys."

    Quickly, I fished them out of my pocket and handed them over. Without sparing me a second glance, she took the keys and drove off.

    Vincent watched her leave and murmured, "She''s in rare form today. Be careful, man." With that, he hurried off, leaving me to face the storm alone.

    I sighed heavily, bracing myself for the tense day ahead. As I entered the building, Charlotte Hayes rushed in, slightly out of breath. Seeing me, she flushed and murmured, "Overslept."

    Walking alongside her, I whispered, "Sophie suspects us from last night. If she asks, just say you were drunk, and I dropped you off at your hotel."

    Charlotte Hayes gave me a puzzled look, frowning slightly. "Why does Sophie care about us?"

    I sighed, my voice low. "I''m just giving you a heads-up. She might not even ask."

    She nodded, then suddenly flashed a mischievous grin. "So, why didn''t you take the chance last night?"

    Her question caught me off guard, and I coughed awkwardly. "Ahem, Charlotte, don''t joke around. What if someone hears?"

    She dismissed my concerns with a wave. "Coward. I''m not worried, so why are you? What, were you afraid of losing out?"

    I could only shake my head helplessly. "Enough. Get to work." I turned to leave.

    Before I could take another step, she playfully swatted my backside and burst into laughter. "Nice feel!"

    Standing frozen, I couldn''t help but regret having drinks with her. This woman was a force of nature, completely unrestrained. Still, I admired her carefree spirit¡ªa quick cry, and then she''d simply let it go.

    As I settled into my desk, her boldness lingered in my thoughts. Charlotte''s audacity had caught me off guard, but I couldn''t deny that she brought a fresh energy to my otherwise monotonous life.

 0054

    While I was lost in thought, my phone suddenly vibrated. It was a message from Elena Carter: "Ryan, you haven''t contacted me all day." I had thought she might be angry for a few days, but it seemed that today everything was fine again.

    "Are you not angry anymore?"

    "I''m not angry today."

    "Why today?"

    "Because I was angry yesterday, but someone, with a heart colder than a wolf''s, didn''t even send me a message, let alone comfort me. So today, I''m not angry anymore."

    "Well, okay. But Elena Carter, you know I have a girlfriend now, and I can''t give you any answers."

    "I don''t need your answer. I''m your mother''s daughter-in-law, and your mom has already approved me."

    "Elena Carter, are you really this stubborn?"

    "When is your so-called girlfriend coming? I''m ready to duel her to the death."

    "Don''t make trouble!" I said, slightly trembling.

    "Heh, are you worried? Are you worried about her, or are you worried about me?"

    "I''m worried about both." It was a question I preferred not to answer.

    "Ryan, you''re really a man of great love, I quite like it. But who do you worry about more?"

    "Elena Carter, I have to get to work. The boss is calling me!"

    "Is that so? Really? I don''t believe it!"

    I quickly exited the chat and returned to my office, still contemplating the conversation. I couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. Where had Sophie gone this morning? She actually took the day off today. How can a boss behave like that? Oh, well, she is the boss after all. But it was easier without her; the office felt fresher without the sound of her heels clacking on the floor.

    Time passed quickly, and the clock had already approached noon. Just as I was preparing to sneakily play a game while no one was paying attention, the door to the office suddenly slammed open. Sophie entered with a smug expression, holding a cup of coffee in her hand. Her eyes scanned the room, and the smile that had been on her face vanished in an instant, replaced by a stern expression.

    "What did you do this morning?" she asked, her voice sharp and direct.

    I blinked, trying to appear as innocent as possible. "What could I do without you here?"

    Her expression grew even darker, as if a storm were gathering. "Why didn''t you approve these? You didn''t even look at this financial report? You''ve been sleeping all morning?"Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    I silently groaned but maintained my calm demeanor. "I wouldn''t dare touch these without you here."

    "Do you think I''m joking? I told you that these documents need your approval first. Didn''t you hear me?" Her voice rose an octave, clearly irritated.

    "What''s the use of my approval? You still have to sign them," I muttered under my breath.

    "What did you say?" Her eyes pierced through me.

    "Nothing, I''ll approve them, alright?" I said helplessly.

    I carried the documents back to my desk, filled with frustration and resignation. Sophie, however, resumed her beaming smile and pulled out her phone, likely chatting with Lucas Steele again. She looked so pleased, it left me speechless.

    Staring at the pile of documents on my desk, my head began to ache. After all, I had only recently begun this work, and there was so much to learn. I wasn''t as quick as Sophie, who could identify the issues at a glance. I had to sift through the documents, calculating various figures, silently cursing whether this woman was just trying to slack off.

    Time passed slowly. The office was silent except for the faint sound of Sophie''s occasional laughter as she read something on her phone. Meanwhile, I struggled through the paperwork, my mind growing heavy, and the text before me blurred into indecipherable shapes.

    "You look exhausted," Sophie suddenly looked up, her eyes sparkling with mischief, her tone teasing.

    "Can''t you tell?" I replied irritably, my pen leaving crooked marks across the paper.

    She took the documents I had approved and gave them a slight shake. "Well, you''re exhausted, huh? What did you expect? You didn''t work hard before, now you''re stuck with overtime."

    My beloved alpaca was back. Sophie always liked to tease me this way, leaving me both exasperated and amused.

    At lunchtime, I devoured my meal quickly, almost like I was in battle, before returning to my desk to continue approving the documents. Sophie looked at me curiously, raising an eyebrow. "Why are you so motivated today? Actually doing overtime?"

    I smiled wryly and shook my head. "If I don''t, I might not be able to leave tonight."

    She shrugged. "This is a first for you."

    Finally, after processing the last of the documents, I walked over to Sophie''s desk with a stack in hand, feeling a sense of accomplishment. She barely glanced at them, flipping through a few pages before handing them to the secretary to distribute.

    Amazed, I asked, "Aren''t you going to look at them?"

    Sophie raised her head, a glint of mockery in her gaze. "Didn''t you approve them? I wouldn''t want you to say they''re not valid after I check them."

    "But I''m afraid I may have missed something," I said nervously, feeling a twinge of doubt.

    "If you''re worried, be more careful. Or, if you''d like, take another look," her voice carried a hint of sarcasm, as if she had expected this response.

    I sighed helplessly. "I think they''re fine."

    "Well then, send them out," she said nonchalantly, as though it were of no great importance.

    "But you''re the chairman. Shouldn''t you take another look?" I tried to reason with her, though I knew my hopes were slim.

    "No need," she said firmly, her tone leaving no room for argument.

    "But¡­" I began, still wanting to press the matter, but she cut me off mid-sentence.

    "Are you the chairman, or am I?" she asked with a teasing smile, her eyes gleaming with cunning.

    I glared at her, secretly displeased. She hadn''t even looked at them, and now she was making me send them out. If something went wrong, wouldn''t it be her responsibility as chairman? I decided not to argue further and proceeded to distribute the documents to each department.

    As soon as the papers reached Angela in the administration department, she looked surprised. "Didn''t Sophie sign them?"

    I smiled indifferently. "Sophie said I approved them, so you can take care of it."

    Their expressions shifted as if I had suddenly become someone of great importance.

 0055

    Entering the marketing department, I found Charlotte Hayes intently painting her nails. Upon seeing me, her eyes lit up, and with a smile, she said,"Ryan, come here, tell me, does this red look better, or the green?"

    This woman always stirs a certain urge for conquest within me. I walked over, examining her nails closely,"The red, I think. The green looks like a leaf."

    Her hands were exquisite, with slender fingers devoid of any knuckles, as if they were divine creations sculpted by the hands of God. She took my hand and coquettishly said,"Help me paint them."

    I softly replied,"We''re at work, and these are your expense reports. Here you go."

    She glanced at them, casually placing them aside, and continued caressing my hand, her eyes dreamy as she asked,"Ryan, don''t you think my hands are beautiful?"

    I chuckled lightly, playfully scolding her,"You''re a little imp. Get back to work." Then I turned and walked out of the office. She stirred a desire within me, but I would never entertain thoughts of crossing a line, after all, I had a girlfriend.

    Next, I entered Vincent''s office and handed him his documents. He looked at me in surprise and asked,"Sophie didn''t agree?"

    "She did. She just wanted me to approve it," I replied calmly.

    Vincent chuckled and said, "Alright, it seems I''ll soon be calling you General Manager Ryan."

    I waved my hand and gave a wry smile."Forget it. The company is hers. She calls the shots. I''m just a small assistant."

    Vincent, his mind clear, laughed."She let you sign off on these budgets; that''s not just casual handling, she''s clearly valuing you."

    I gave a resigned smile, but inside, I felt conflicted. Though my position in the company seemed to be improving, it was not what I truly desired. I wanted to earn recognition through my own efforts, not through Sophie''s trust.

    Leaving Vincent''s office, I headed for the finance department. As soon as Lila saw me, she stood up to greet me."Ryan, what brings you here today?"

    With a smile, I said,"Lila, here are the latest budget documents. Sophie had me approve them, so you can proceed."

    Lila took the documents, her gaze tinged with curiosity."Did Sophie really let you approve them?"

    I nodded."Yes, she trusts my judgment."

    Lila smiled."It seems you hold quite a special place in Sophie''s heart."

    After handing over the documents, I was about to return to my office when the phone suddenly rang, breaking the corridor''s silence. It was a call from Celeste Harrington. My heart skipped a beat, and I quickly answered.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    "Ryan, you''ve been so busy lately, you hardly respond to my messages," Celeste''s voice carried a hint of reproach and helplessness.

    I had indeed been slow to reply recently, and I felt a twinge of guilt."Celeste, I''m so sorry. Sophie''s had me buried in paperwork these past few days, so I''ve been swamped." In reality, it wasn''t just that¡ªthere had been other distractions as well.

    There was a pause on the other end, followed by Celeste''s soft sigh."Ryan, I''m coming tomorrow. Are you happy about that?"

    At that moment, I wasn''t particularly eager for Celeste''s arrival, especially since it would mean facing Minnie face-to-face, something I''d rather avoid. Yet, I still feigned excitement, saying,"Of course I''m happy, how could I not be? I''ve missed you terribly."

    I hung up the phone, my heart filled with sweetness and anticipation. Celeste''s familiar voice always brought warmth and comfort. I imagined her smile when we met tomorrow, and a sense of happiness filled me.

    "Ryan, I miss you too. Just thinking that I''ll see you tomorrow makes me feel like a free little bird," Celeste''s voice was sweet with anticipation.

    "Celeste, what time is your flight?" I asked, my voice tinged with urgency.

    "I checked, I should be landing at Eldoria Airport around four in the afternoon," Celeste replied, her voice full of excitement.

    "Alright, I''ll come pick you up," I said firmly, as if I could already see her walking out of the airport.

    "Are you sure it''s okay to leave? Won''t Sophie have something to say?" Celeste asked, a note of concern in her voice.

    "I''ll take leave to pick you up. She won''t say anything about that," I answered confidently, though a flicker of nervousness lingered within.

    "Alright then, I''ve got to get back to work. Love you, Ryan." Celeste''s voice was gentle and sweet.

    "I love you too, Celeste," I responded tenderly.

    After hanging up, I realized I had wandered into the hallway outside my office. As I snapped back to reality, I saw Sophie leaning against the doorframe, coldly watching me. Upon hearing me end the call, she sneered and turned to walk back into her office.

    In an instant, my mood plummeted from euphoria to despair. I took a deep breath, entered the office, and said to Sophie,"Sophie, I''d like to take the afternoon off tomorrow."

    "Not approved," Sophie replied nonchalantly, her eyes still glued to her phone.

    "Sophie, I''m going to pick up Celeste," I said urgently, my voice laced with a hint of pleading.

    "They have company staff to pick her up. It''s not necessary for you to go," Sophie responded coldly, still focused on her phone.

    I was left speechless for a moment, a surge of frustration boiling within me.

    "Sophie, I promised Celeste I''d pick her up," I said, struggling to calm myself, my tone laced with resignation.

    "You promised, but I didn''t," Sophie answered indifferently, her casual dismissal further igniting my anger.

    "Sophie, what''s your issue? Why do you always have something against Celeste?" I couldn''t hold back any longer, my voice tinged with anger.

    "Am I against her? Where did you get that idea?" Sophie''s voice rose louder than mine, her gaze filled with disdain.

    "Then why don''t you want me to pick her up?" I asked, frustrated, though I already knew the answer.

    "She''s coming to the company anyway. There''s no need for you to pick her up," Sophie answered, her tone laced with subtle mockery.

    "It''s not the same thing," I tried to explain, though I felt utterly powerless.

    "What difference does it make? She''s here for work, and so are you. The company isn''t a place for romance," Sophie''s words pierced like a dagger into my heart.

    "I¡­" I opened my mouth, but found myself at a loss for words.

    "Ryan, work isn''t about doing whatever you feel like. It''s not a place where you come and go as you please," Sophie said coldly, her eyes radiating indifference.

    Defeated, I returned to my desk, a deep sense of helplessness and anger settling over me. I took out my phone and sent Celeste a message:"Celeste, I won''t be able to pick you up tomorrow. Sophie didn''t approve. She''s arranged for company staff to pick you up instead."

 0056

    "Ryan, it''s alright. We''re heading to the office anyway, so just wait for me there, okay?" Celeste Harrington''s response offered me a modicum of solace.

    "Alright," I replied, though a wave of melancholy swept over me. Celeste Harrington was so considerate and understanding; I couldn''t fathom why Sophie Summers was so relentless in urging her to break up with him, confidently declaring their relationship doomed.

    "Have you two settled things?" Sophie Summers asked, her tone laced with thinly veiled sarcasm.

    I muttered a brief response and chose to ignore her. After work, as always, she drove off on her own, leaving immediately without a word. I had no idea what errand took her away today, disappearing so abruptly. It felt peculiar. I headed to the bus stop, ready to catch a ride home, when Charlotte Hayes pulled up beside me in her gleaming, brand-new BMW 3 Series. The car shimmered under the sun, its radiance impossible to ignore. Clearly, she was thriving in this company.

    "Get in. I''ll give you a lift," she offered with a warm smile.

    I opened the door and slid into the passenger seat. As I fastened my seatbelt, she suddenly stretched her hands out in front of me, like an eager child showing off a prized possession. Her face was lit with anticipation."Ryan, look! I painted my nails red. Aren''t they beautiful? What do you think?"

    "They look great," I responded absentmindedly.

    Pouting slightly, she teased,"You didn''t even look closely before saying that! How insincere!"

    I chuckled helplessly and took her hand, examining it carefully. The vivid red polish accentuated the fairness and slenderness of her fingers."They really do look beautiful," I said with genuine appreciation.

    Her smile grew triumphant, as though she had achieved some unspoken victory."Ryan, I have two packs of cigarettes in the car. Take them with you later."

    I quickly waved her off."No, I can''t accept so much from you."

    She insisted,"I don''t smoke those anyway. Just take them. Besides, I could practically be your older sister, so listen to me, alright?"

    Casting her a sidelong glance, I joked,"You? My elder sister?"

    Laughing, she started the engine."Of course! I''m a little older than you, aren''t I?"

    Curious, I asked,"How old are you, exactly?"

    Feigning mystery, she replied,"Haven''t you heard? It''s impolite to ask a lady her age."

    "Well, I''m not asking casually," I quipped.

    She grinned mischievously."I''m not telling. Guess!"The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Shaking my head in exasperation, I said,"I can''t possibly guess."

    She blinked playfully."Then just assume I''m 18."

    I couldn''t help but burst into laughter."Charlotte Hayes, that''s utterly outrageous¡ª18?"

    Pouting coquettishly, she retorted,"Just call me sis already!"

    "Dream on. I won''t call you that unless you tell me your age," I countered with a smirk.

    Seeing my refusal to yield, she finally relented."Alright, alright. I''m three years older than you."

    Surprised, I looked at her."You''re only 29?" Yet I couldn''t help but wonder¡ªcould makeup truly work such wonders in making someone appear so youthful?

    She glared at me in mock annoyance."What, did you think I was 40?"

    I quickly clarified,"No, no, not at all! With makeup, you ladies can turn 80 into 18. I honestly couldn''t tell."

    Pleased, she gave a self-satisfied smile."See? And here I was saying I''m 18, but you wouldn''t believe me."

    Looking ahead at the road, I said,"Stop at the next intersection. I''ll get off there."

    She nodded gently. "Alright. Ryan, shall we have dinner together tonight?"

    I hesitated briefly before shaking my head. "No, not tonight."

    Unwilling to let it go, she pressed on. "Then what about tomorrow night?"

    After a moment''s pause, I finally said, "Tomorrow night, my girlfriend will be here."

    She froze for a second, a flicker of astonishment passing through her eyes. "Who''s your girlfriend?"

    With a composed expression, I replied, "Celeste Harrington, from Vanguard Industries."

    Her interest was immediately piqued, her eyes lighting up with curiosity. "So you''re really together?"

    I nodded. "We only started dating recently." Looking ahead at the approaching intersection, I reminded her, "Alright, just stop here."

    Completely absorbed in her gossiping, she nearly drove past the destination. Hurriedly stepping on the brake, she brought the car to a steady halt by the roadside. The soft strains of music still played in the background as she turned to me and waved cheerfully. "Goodbye, Ryan."

    I waved back with a smile. "Goodbye."

    As the car door clicked shut, a cool breeze swept over me, carrying with it the faint chill of an autumn evening. I checked the time and decided to grab a bowl of noodles at the corner shop before heading home. The shop owner greeted me warmly as I walked in, and I ordered their signature beef noodles, choosing a quiet corner to sit.

    When the noodles were served, I was casually scrolling through short videos on my phone while eating. Suddenly, my phone rang¡ªit was a call from Elena Carter.

    "Ryan, where are you?" Her voice carried a faint trace of urgency.

    "I''m on my way home," I replied.

    "Ryan, I miss you. Can I come see you?" Her voice was sweet, laced with a playful, coquettish tone.

    "No! My girlfriend is arriving tomorrow," I said, a hint of exasperation creeping into my voice.

    "Oh, don''t be like that. She''s coming tomorrow, but I want to see you now," Elena''s voice remained as honeyed as ever, but her persistence was unmistakable.

    "Elena, don''t tell me you don''t understand what I mean." I sighed, hoping to make my position clear.

    "I understand perfectly, but I still want to see you. It''s not like you and she are going to last," she said, her tone suddenly taking on a resolute edge.

    "Why would you say that?" I asked, a faint sense of unease rising within me.

    "What? Who else said that?" Her voice wavered slightly, betraying a hint of alarm.

    "Never mind that. Why do you think we won''t work out?" I pressed, suspicion gnawing at the edges of my thoughts.

    Word by word, she replied, "Because you''re in a long-distance relationship¡ªit won''t last. Besides, your parents don''t approve of her."

    "How do you know my parents don''t approve?" I asked, a creeping feeling that I was out of the loop taking hold.

    "Because¡­ because¡ªoh, never mind! You just need to know that your parents won''t agree, that''s all," she said, her voice tinged with impatience.

    I set down my chopsticks, my thoughts growing increasingly muddled. Elena Carter''s words were like a pebble tossed into a tranquil lake, sending ripples cascading across its once-still surface.

 0057

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    At the break of dawn, the piercing trill of the phone shattered the morning stillness, as though determined to rouse the entire room from its slumber. Rubbing the sleep from my bleary eyes, I reached out for the phone, the screen illuminated with the name Sophie Summers.

    My voice, thick with drowsiness, croaked as I answered.

    "Bring your workout gear and come over," she instructed, her tone crisp and unwavering, as if she had already been awake for hours.

    "Do I really have to come today?" I mumbled groggily."Didn''t you take the car?"

    "I drove because I had errands to run. You drive because that''s your responsibility," she replied, her tone brooking no dissent.

    "But it''s going to take me ages to get there!" I protested, attempting to fabricate an excuse to delay.

    "Every word you waste only makes it take longer," she interjected bluntly, cutting me off without a hint of mercy.

    With a sigh of resignation, I dragged myself out of bed, inwardly lamenting my fate. Reluctantly, I pulled on my workout clothes and laced up my sneakers, muttering under my breath about how everything always seemed to revolve around her whims. Just then, the phone rang again.

    "How much longer are you planning to dawdle?" Sophie''s impatient voice sounded again."Hurry up and take a cab."

    Cursing my ill fortune, I abandoned my plan to save money by taking the bus and reluctantly hailed a taxi. The entire ride, her stern expression loomed in my mind, stirring an inexplicable sense of unease.

    When I arrived at the hotel, Sophie Summers was already waiting. Clad in a sleek, tailored workout ensemble, she radiated energy and determination. Her sharp gaze swept over my outfit, and she nodded in approval.

    "Don''t even think about changing later," she remarked.

    "I won''t," I replied lazily, already scheming to minimize my effort.

    "Good. Let''s run," she said, beginning her warm-up with practiced ease.

    I followed her reluctantly, my feet dragging in protest. The first few minutes were manageable, but it wasn''t long before my chest burned, my breath quickened, and it felt as though my heart might burst through my ribcage.

    "I can''t¡­ I need a break," I gasped, my voice heavy with desperation.

    Sophie turned back to look at me, her eyes a mix of mild exasperation and unspoken reproach. Those clear, penetrating eyes seemed to ask, Why are you so lazy? My chest tightened¡ªI knew I was in for another ordeal.

    She jogged back toward me and, without hesitation, gave me a firm nudge with her foot."No resting. Keep running. This is what happens when you neglect exercise¡ªyou can''t even manage a few minutes," she scolded, her voice tinged with playful derision but underpinned with resolute determination.

    "I really can''t go on. Please, just spare me," I begged, my voice betraying both defeat and exhaustion. Every step felt like treading on embers, my legs as heavy as lead.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    "Absolutely not. If you don''t build your stamina now, how will you manage in the future? Come on, persistence is key," she said, her hand gently patting my back, as though willing me forward.

    "Fine, you run ahead. I''ll just walk," I panted, each breath a struggle as though my lungs might collapse and my heart might leap from my chest.

    "Let''s hurry, or we''ll miss breakfast," she said, her tone softening ever so slightly, wielding the promise of food as motivation.

    "Even if it were dragon liver and phoenix marrow, I couldn''t care less right now," I muttered, trying to regulate my ragged breaths. The crushing fatigue robbed me of any ability to focus.

    "Alright, I''ll walk with you today. We''ll grab breakfast and head back," she sighed, finally yielding to my sluggish pace.

    "Honestly, I don''t even want to walk," I grumbled under my breath, feeling like a cornered cat too weary to lift a paw.

    "Look at you, gasping for air after just a few minutes," she said, shaking her head with an expression of helpless resignation.

    Well, a few minutes was fine. As long as I didn''t have to keep running, anything would do. Inwardly, I felt a wave of relief¡ªI could finally escape this torment.

    "Tomorrow, you''ll add two more minutes," she suddenly declared, her words instantly shattering my fleeting sense of reprieve.

    "Why?" I asked, puzzled and resistant. My brows furrowed tightly, and my chest felt as if it were being crushed under a heavy stone.

    "Adding a few minutes each day will help you gradually adjust," she explained, her tone tinged with encouragement. Her gaze was steadfast, unwavering like an immovable mountain.

    I let out a sigh of resignation, thinking to myself how endless this ordeal seemed¡ªadding minutes every day, when would it stop? Yet, faced with her resolute determination, I couldn''t bring myself to refuse. After all, she was only doing this for my sake.

    After breakfast, we walked back through the narrow alleyways. Sunlight streamed through the leaves, casting dappled patterns on the ground, reflections of the mixed emotions in our hearts.

    "Tomorrow, I''m returning to Virelia," she announced abruptly.

    I paused for a moment, then responded absentmindedly,"Oh."

    She stopped in her tracks, turning to face me."I said, I''m going back to Virelia tomorrow," she repeated, her tone more deliberate.

    "Got it," I replied, still nonchalant.

    Her brows knitted slightly, and her voice sharpened."Did you even hear me?"

    Realizing her seriousness, I quickly clarified,"Of course I heard you."

    A flicker of impatience crossed her eyes."Do you understand?"

    "Understand what?" I asked, bewildered.

    "You''re coming with me," she said, her tone brooking no argument.

    "I''m not. I''m staying with Celeste," I replied resolutely, my mind filled with the image of Celeste Harrington''s innocent smile.

    She let out a cold laugh."You''re my assistant."

    "You''re doing this on purpose," I retorted, refusing to back down.

    She shrugged, indifferent."Think whatever you like."

    "I''m not going," I insisted, though a faint unease stirred within me.

    Her expression turned grave."It''s a legitimate matter."

    "You''re making this up," I said icily."You just can''t stand seeing me and Celeste together, can you?"

    Her face faltered briefly before regaining its composure."Believe what you want. Just be at the airport tomorrow morning."

    I cursed her silently. Wasn''t it obvious she was trying to drive a wedge between Celeste and me? Now wasn''t the time to confront her¡ªI could only let my frustration simmer within.

    "Sophie, listen. Celeste has never been to Eldoria. She doesn''t know anyone here. Let me stay and keep her company," I reasoned, trying to maintain a calm and logical tone.

    "No. Your presence in Virelia is essential," she replied, her stance unwavering.

    "What''s so important?" I pressed, hoping for an excuse to challenge her.

    "You''ll find out when we get there," she said with a cryptic smile, as if the entire situation were under her control.

    I cursed her silently again. She was maddeningly sly, always using vague words to corner me. The thought of Celeste Harrington left alone in Eldoria weighed heavily on my heart, filling me with guilt and helplessness.

    "Sophie, can''t you make an exception just this once?" I asked tentatively, clinging to a shred of hope.

    She shook her head, her voice carrying an unyielding finality."No."

    I took a deep breath, striving to quell the rising tide of anger and frustration within me. There was no way out of this. All I could do now was hope that Celeste Harrington would understand my predicament.

 0058

    Fortunately, the woman did not cause me any trouble today. As the workday came to an end, Celeste and her group finally arrived at the company. Elated, I hurried downstairs to the office lobby to assist her with her luggage. She gazed at me with tender affection, and if it weren''t for the crowd around us, I would have pulled her into an embrace without hesitation. Holding the luggage in one hand and her hand in the other, I led her towards the conference room, the surrounding people teasing us.

    Sophie did not come downstairs but went directly to the conference room. Once everyone had arrived, she spoke, "Now that the representatives from Vanguard Industries are here, let us begin the meeting."

    At that moment, Charlotte Hayes, with a playful glint in her eye, subtly gestured toward me, her smile sly as she murmured something to Celeste.

    The meeting focused on the need to quickly organize the systems, regulations, and processes for the Vanguard Industries team here, ensuring alignment with the headquarters in Virelia without delay.

    When the meeting finally concluded, Sophie inquired, "Angela, have the accommodations for our Vanguard Industries colleagues been arranged?"

    "Yes, everything is set at the Starlight Pavilion Hotel," Angela replied. "After dinner, they can simply collect their keys at the front desk with their IDs. Here''s the room allocation sheet for them to review. Of course, they may rearrange things if needed." The Starlight Pavilion was also where Sophie was staying.

    As night fell and the city lights flickered to life, the hustle and bustle of the urban landscape seemed to set the stage for the evening''s gathering. After the meeting, several company cars transported everyone to a nearby hot pot restaurant. The place was brimming with energy, the air filled with the tantalizing scent of simmering hot pot and the joyful sounds of laughter.

    The employees from both Virelia Vanguard Industries and Eldoria entered in a steady stream, and at that moment, the bubbling hot pot became the symbol of connection, marking the beginning of a lively and passionate dinner.

    I guided Celeste to a quiet corner. Unconsciously, she caressed my hand, and our gazes locked, filled with deep affection. Neither of us had any desire to focus on the meal; what we craved was a secluded space where we could embrace and converse intimately.

    "Celeste, would you like to try this? I''ll prepare it for you," I asked gently, lifting a slice of beef with my chopsticks.

    "Is it very spicy?" She furrowed her brows slightly, her eyes filled with a hint of concern.

    "I no longer find it spicy, but I''m not sure how you will react," I replied with a smile. I skillfully dipped the beef into the swirling, crimson broth, then carefully placed it in her bowl. "Give it a try."

    The allure of hot pot lies in its ability to let people choose ingredients according to their own tastes, while controlling cooking time and temperature to achieve the perfect flavor. This autonomy and sense of participation make the experience of eating hot pot a delightful and interactive one.

    "It''s manageable¡ªslightly spicy, but I can tolerate it," she said softly, taking a small bite. In that instant, the heat seemed to dance across her tongue, and her complexion blossomed, becoming as rosy as a ripened apple, her charm increasing by the second.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Inside the hot pot restaurant, the atmosphere was alive with energy. Colleagues from Virelia and Eldoria exchanged stories, their laughter and chatter merging into a harmonious symphony, filling the room with warmth and camaraderie. At that moment, someone noticed the sweetness between Celeste and me, and the teasing began.

    "Look at these two lovebirds¡ªthey''re so sweet it''s almost unbearable!" one colleague exclaimed, a mischievous smile spreading across their face.

    "Exactly! Let''s raise a glass to their lasting happiness!" another chimed in, lifting their drink in our direction.

    The conversation flowed effortlessly, with everyone urging us to drink. Smiling, I shielded Celeste from much of the alcohol, while making sure to serve her food, pour her drinks, and tend to her every need.

    On the other side of the room, Sophie sat quietly among the crowd, her eyes occasionally flicking toward us. A fleeting expression of complexity crossed her face, and when she overheard the comments about us as a couple, her demeanor darkened momentarily before quickly returning to its usual calm, as she rejoined the lively conversation.

    The evening continued in an atmosphere of joy and camaraderie, with delicious ingredients swirling in the hot pot, and laughter and conversation blending into a harmonious melody. The cultural essence of hot pot lies not only in the flavors but in its ability to bring people together, fostering connections and strengthening bonds. In this warm and inviting environment, people let go of their defenses, opening their hearts and exchanging thoughts in a more genuine and natural way.

    After the meal, the people from Vanguard Industries gradually made their way back to the hotel. Celeste and I walked behind, engaged in lighthearted conversation, when Sophie passed by me, softly humming. I paused for a moment, turning to glance at her retreating figure, a flicker of confusion stirring within me. Yet, I dismissed it quickly and resumed my conversation with Celeste.

    Upon returning to the room, Celeste placed her luggage down and tidied up briefly before we ventured out for a quiet evening together. The streets were tranquil and serene, bathed in the silvery glow of moonlight, casting a soft sheen upon the ground.

    Hand in hand, we walked slowly, savoring this rare moment of solitude.

    "Celeste, there''s something I need to tell you," I hesitated before speaking, finally deciding to break the silence.

    Celeste lifted her gaze to meet mine, her eyes alight with anticipation. "What is it?"

    "I''m going to Virelia tomorrow," I murmured softly.

    She froze for a moment, her smile faltering, her eyes filled with sadness and reluctance. "Why so suddenly?"

    I tightened my grip on her hand, explaining, "Sophie arranged it last minute. She has something urgent to attend to, and I have to accompany her. I may be gone for a few days."

    Celeste lowered her gaze, falling silent for a moment, before looking up again, her lips curling into a faint, forced smile. "Then go ahead. Work is important." Yet, I could feel the sadness in her words.

    "Don''t be upset, my love," I gently pulled her into my arms. "I''ll return soon. I''ll call you every day to share everything that''s happening over there."

    She rested her head against my chest, her voice laced with a touch of complaint. "But I''ll miss you."

    I tenderly stroked her hair, offering comfort. "I know. I''ll miss you too. When I return, we''ll do so many fun things together, alright?"

    Celeste remained silent, so I continued to coax her. "How about this¡ªwhen I return, I''ll bring you a gift. What would you like?"

    She looked up at me, her eyes soft with sincerity. "I don''t want anything. I just want you to come back soon."

    My heart ached as I gazed at her. "Don''t worry, my darling. I promise I''ll return swiftly to be by your side."

    With that, I gently kissed her forehead.

    Finally, a smile graced her face. "You must keep your word."

    I nodded solemnly. "I will!"

    We then made our way to a quiet corner of the park, where the moonlight bathed our figures in a soft, ethereal glow.

    I pulled her into my embrace once more, feeling the warmth of her body and the steady rhythm of her heart.

    "Celeste, I love you," I whispered, my voice thick with emotion.

    "I love you too," Celeste replied softly.

    Slowly, our lips met, and we shared a deep, passionate kiss. In that moment, it seemed as though the entire world had faded away, leaving only the two of us, our troubles and worries dissolving like mist.

    After a while, we slowly parted, our eyes locked, filled with love and longing.

    "Let''s go back. You have a journey ahead tomorrow," Celeste murmured.

    I took her hand in mine. "Yes, let''s return together."

 0059

    Upon returning to the hotel, I escorted Celeste to the door of her room. The night draped itself over us with a gentle, soothing embrace, while the soft, warm light in the corridor seemed to infuse our parting with a delicate touch of romance.

    "Goodnight, Celeste. Sweet dreams," I said softly, trying to sound lighthearted, though my heart was filled with a quiet sense of reluctance.

    "Safe travels, and take care," Celeste smiled, her eyes glowing with warmth. She waved gently, then stepped inside her room, quietly closing the door behind her.

    I lingered at the doorway for a moment, as though I could still hear the faint echo of the door closing. A sense of emptiness settled within me, yet it was filled with warmth and contentment. Every moment spent with Celeste that evening replayed in my mind, like a series of beautiful, fleeting images, each one more vivid than the last.

    At last, I turned and walked to the curb, hailing a taxi to return. The neon lights outside flickered, and the city''s nightscape sped past the window, but my thoughts remained firmly anchored in the time I had shared with Celeste. Lying in bed, I reflected on the evening we had spent together, my heart brimming with warmth and happiness. Though a brief separation loomed, I knew that our bond would only deepen through this test of time.

    As I lost myself in these memories, a notification from WeChat interrupted my thoughts. I picked up my phone and saw a message from Sophie:"Don''t forget about tomorrow''s business trip. Pack your things."

    I smiled wryly and replied,"I know. How many days will it be?"

    Sophie quickly responded, though her tone was vague:"Not sure. It could be two or three days, or maybe even half a month."

    I sighed, realizing I''d need to pack more than I''d planned. Though I disliked using a suitcase¡ªfinding it cumbersome¡ªI decided to bring along extra clothes and essentials, just in case.

    As I packed, my thoughts returned to the evening spent with Celeste. Her smile, her voice, her every gesture replayed in my mind. Though we would soon part ways, I believed that this experience would only strengthen the bond between us.

    The next morning, just after seven, I arrived at the airport. It seemed Sophie was genuinely concerned I might not show up, as she had called me at six to ensure I was awake and even reminded me not to forget my documents¡ªalmost as though she thought me incapable. Or perhaps, she feared I might seize the opportunity to back out.

    "Do you really think I''d forget my documents?" I asked with a light laugh, my voice tinged with confidence and a hint of teasing.

    "Didn''t you almost forget last time?" Sophie retorted, her tone sharp and playful.

    I shook my head in exasperation, though she couldn''t see it. I knew, however, that she was likely smiling with self-satisfaction. Sophie had always delighted in pointing out my minor faults, as though doing so somehow proved her superior intelligence.

    This time, however, she wasn''t seated in business class; instead, she sat with me in economy. As soon as she boarded, I noticed she seemed unusually tired, her eyes still carrying the remnants of weariness. I was surprised¡ªthis was Sophie, the energetic, vibrant powerhouse. After we settled into our seats, she didn''t immediately take out her laptop to work, as was her habit, but instead leaned back and closed her eyes, resting.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    Having risen early, I soon drifted into a deep sleep. In my dreams, I felt a weight on my shoulder, as though something heavy was pressing against it. When I awoke, I found Sophie had fallen asleep, her head resting gently on my shoulder. Her face, bathed in sunlight, appeared soft and serene, and her long lashes fluttered ever so slightly, as if caught in a dream. Her breath was steady, sweet, and soothing, carrying me back to simpler, carefree days.

    I gazed at her familiar face, a mix of emotions stirring within me. Once, we had kept our distance, but now she had become an unattainable leader in my eyes. I reached out and gently brushed the tip of her nose, causing her lashes to twitch as if she had been awakened by my touch. I quickly withdrew my hand and sat quietly, my gaze fixed on the overhead compartment, a quiet ache beginning to form in my chest.

    "Are you awake?" I whispered softly.

    She blinked, her expression one of confusion, before offering a small, sleepy smile."Hmm, I slept so well."

    The flight attendants began distributing meal boxes. Sophie had fully awoken by then, her cheeks flushed with a delicate hue, still carrying a trace of sleep and languor. When the attendant asked for our meal choices, we both answered in unison,"Noodles" and "Rice," as though our minds were in perfect harmony. The attendant handed us one box of noodles and one of rice. I had originally wanted the rice, but Sophie swiftly took it from me.

    "Didn''t you want the noodles?" I asked with a touch of helplessness.

    "I feel like having rice now," she replied, her tone as firm as that of a child, accompanied by a playful gleam in her eyes.

    "Alright, you''re the boss, you''re right," I said with a resigned smile, reluctantly taking the noodles. Lately, dinners had mostly been noodles, and I had grown weary of them, but I had no choice but to silently accept. She gazed at my helpless expression, a triumphant smile tugging at her lips, like a victorious little fox.

    Over an hour later, the plane descended upon Virelia Airport. The moment we disembarked, she reverted to her aloof, distant demeanor, as though the playful girl from the plane had been nothing but a fleeting illusion. As we exited the terminal, I spotted Lucas Steele waiting for us. Sophie furrowed her brow upon seeing him. The moment Lucas Steele saw Sophie, he practically trotted over, eagerly seizing her suitcase.

    "Sophie, thank you for your hard work," Lucas Steele said, his face adorned with a sycophantic smile.

    Sophie gave him a cold glance, her displeasure evident. "What are you doing here?" Her voice was frigid, almost accusing.

    "Sophie, how was the trip? Shall we head home?" Lucas Steele said, his voice dripping with obsequiousness.

    Sophie replied, her tone unwavering and resolute, "We''re going to the company first."

    I thought to myself, so they''ve been living together. The feeling of loss in my chest grew even more pronounced. Though I had known about their relationship, it still felt as if something precious had slipped away. She had once been so warm, yet now she seemed so distant.

    Lucas Steele hovered around Sophie, attending to her every need, as though terrified of her slightest dissatisfaction. When we reached the car, he tossed the keys to me, saying, "Ryan, you drive."

    Fine, I''m just the errand boy. I took the keys with a resigned acceptance, my heart strangely calm.

    Sophie asked, "Aren''t you calling the driver?"

    Lucas Steele hurried to explain, "I thought it was just you and me. I planned to pick you up, and then we''d go home."

    They conversed quietly in the back while I programmed the navigation for Vanguard Industries. The air in the car felt thick with unspoken tension, and I could sense the subtle undercurrent between Sophie and Lucas Steele. Their relationship didn''t seem as harmonious as it appeared on the surface.

    The car glided down the road, the scenery outside shifting continuously, yet the silence inside remained unbroken. Lucas Steele attempted to break the ice with inconsequential jokes, but Sophie''s responses were merely perfunctory, her mind clearly elsewhere. Every now and then, her eyes would wander to the window, as though she were searching for some form of escape.

 0060

    Upon returning to the company, I first drove the car to the base of the office building, allowing them to ascend before I proceeded to the parking lot and parked the car. I then approached the front desk and tossed the car keys to the young lady behind the counter. I had no intention of delivering them to Lucas Steele myself."Little beauty, when you see Lucas Steele, please hand these to him."

    "Of course, Assistant Ryan," she replied cheerfully. Now that everyone knew I was the chairman''s assistant, her curiosity seemed piqued as she asked,"Assistant Ryan, is it true that you''re dating Celeste?"

    I doubted anyone knew about it in Virelia, so I inquired,"How did you find out?"

    "The company chat nearly exploded last night. A colleague who went to Eldoria let slip the big news about you and Celeste," she exaggerated, miming an expansive gesture.

    "Yes, Celeste and I are indeed in a relationship."

    "I never would have guessed¡ªCeleste actually has an interest in you. I can''t see anything particularly remarkable about you," she teased with a playful grin.

    "I have depth, something you wouldn''t understand."

    "Go on, with that perverted look of yours, and yet you have depth."

    At that moment, Sophie appeared unexpectedly and called out sharply,"Ryan, get to the office."

    I waved goodbye to the young lady and, with my luggage in tow, made my way to the secretary''s office. Sophie followed shortly, entering her own office. The secretary''s room seemed to be in the process of being tidied up, but it was remarkably clean despite the days that had passed. As soon as I set down my bag, Sophie opened the small door and, standing in the doorway, remarked,"You claim to have a girlfriend, yet you''re still flirting with other girls."

    I sighed deeply and turned to face her. She stood by the window, the sunlight filtering through the curtains and casting a cold light across her face. I took a steadying breath, striving to make my voice sound calm."Sophie, you know that Celeste and I are genuinely in a relationship."

    Sophie sneered, her voice cutting through the air like the sharpest blade."Genuine? If you''re sincere with her, then what about me?"

    Her words struck me like a heavy blow, a deep pain spreading through my chest. I stood frozen, my heart aching. Once, I had felt that way about Sophie¡ªraw, passionate feelings. But back then, she could never have reciprocated them, even harboring hatred for me. Now, she belonged to someone else. I lowered my gaze, unwilling to continue this conversation.

    Sophie glanced at me, her eyes betraying a complex mix of emotions. She approached, handed me the car keys, her voice softening just slightly."Go back to the hotel, freshen up, and tonight, come with me to meet someone."

    I lifted my head, confusion in my gaze."Who are we meeting?"

    Her eyes flickered momentarily, as if weighing the decision of whether or not to reveal the truth. Finally, she spoke."As my boyfriend."

    "That''s something you should discuss with Lucas Steele, not me," I swiftly rejected, my tone tinged with impatience.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    I stood there, sensing the heavy tension in the air. Sophie''s gaze burned into me with a flicker of anger, as though she might pierce me with her stare."This mess is something you caused back then. If you won''t make amends, who will?"

    I furrowed my brow, confusion flooding my mind."How does this relate to what happened back then?"

    Sophie took a deep breath, visibly trying to suppress her emotions. Her voice, now low and firm, carried an undeniable weight."We''re meeting my mother. Watch your words."

    My mind raced, struggling to make sense of how the events of the past could possibly be connected to her mother. Yet no matter how hard I tried, the link remained elusive.

    Sophie, seeing that I remained silent, continued,"My mother''s health has been declining lately, and she''s been constantly mentioning how she wants to meet you. She said that, although you were unreliable back then, at least you were sincere with me. She''s always wanted to see you, and when I told her you were abroad, she insisted that this time I must ensure you meet her. I couldn''t promise before because I couldn''t find you, but now that you''re here, if not you, then who?"

    A sudden tightness gripped my chest as the realization settled in. I felt a wave of fear wash over me, my voice trembling as I asked,"So, you told your mother everything?"

    She glanced at me with contempt and anger, her gaze sharp and unforgiving."Do I look like a fool? I covered for you. I told her you were my boyfriend, that our relationship was going well, that you helped me settle my debts, and..." Her words faltered, her eyes flickering as though lost in a distant memory.

    I stared at her, my heart a mix of conflicting emotions, and couldn''t help but chuckle softly."So that''s how it is."

    She stepped closer, twisting my ear with fury in her eyes."Just thinking about it makes me angry. You''ve done wrong, and why should I cover for you?" She twisted harder, causing me to wince in pain, my eyes welling with tears from the sharp sting.

    "If you make any mistakes tonight, just wait and see how I handle you," she warned coldly, her voice as harsh and biting as a winter''s wind.

    I winced in pain, quickly begging for mercy."Alright, alright, I understand! I promise I won''t make any mistakes."

    Sophie released me, her gaze still stern, but her tone softened just slightly."Remember, if you say anything wrong, I won''t forgive you. Now, let''s go, we''re heading to the hotel."

    She had me grab my luggage, and we left the office. Downstairs, a car was waiting for us¡ªa vintage E300. Outside, the streets gleamed with lights, but my heart felt as though it had descended into a dark abyss.

    Throughout the journey, Sophie remained silent, her face clouded with thought. I stole a few furtive glances at her, my heart racing with anxiety. Her expression unsettled me, a sense of unease growing, as if she could explode at any moment.

    I drove us to the same hotel as last time. Once the car was parked, we walked to the front desk. The receptionist greeted us with a smile, asking,"May I assist you with check-in?"

    Sophie''s voice was cold and unyielding as she replied,"Ryan, you''ll need to show your ID as well."

    The receptionist paused, taken aback by the request."I''m not staying here, just him," Sophie stated firmly, her tone brooking no argument.

    The receptionist cast us a doubtful glance, but reluctantly registered only me. Sophie followed me into the room."Go take a shower and freshen up."

    I stepped into the bathroom, letting the warm water wash over me, easing some of the fatigue and tension. The steam filled the air, and the mirror became hazy with mist, adding an air of mystery to the small space.

    "Is this really necessary? Wouldn''t it be fine to just be casual?" I muttered impatiently,"It''s not like we''re meeting royalty, why all this fuss?"

    Her face suddenly darkened, her eyes showed a hint of displeasure, and she gritted her teeth and said, "You are going to see your mother-in-law whom you haven''t seen for 7 years!"

    I was stunned for a moment, and my heart suddenly tightened. Mother-in-law? Mother-in-law whom I haven''t seen for 7 years? This is not a joke. I quickly found a set of clean clothes, took a quick shower, and shaved my beard. After getting dressed, I walked out.

    She was slightly stunned when she saw me come out, and then walked to my side with a hint of helplessness in her eyes. "You are going to see my mother in this dress?" She stretched out her hand to straighten my collar.

    "Yes, I am wearing this! You know it." I replied strangely, but I felt a little uneasy.

 0061

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    She gently stroked my face and murmured,"Your beard isn''t quite clean yet; you should shave it again."

    An inexplicable shiver ran through me, and an unsettling feeling suddenly surged within. In a flurry, I spun around and hurried back to the bathroom, with her following close behind."Don''t move, let me do it," she said, her expression serious as she picked up the razor. I watched her with nervous eyes, my heart racing.

    The razor glided lightly over my throat, and I couldn''t help but swallow. My Adam''s apple bobbed under the edge of the blade."Don''t move," she whispered, her voice carrying a subtle command.

    In that fleeting moment, I felt as though I had been transported seven years back, to a time when she had gently shaved my beard in the same way. Although I had often feared she might seize the moment to make a swift strike across my neck, she always handled the task with such care and tenderness. After finishing, she ran her hands over my neck and face, checking for any missed spots."All done, you can wash your face now," she said, her voice as soft and warm as a spring breeze, snapping me from my reverie.

    I quickly splashed my face with hot water, my heart pounding as if it were a drum within my chest. That damn woman had me in such a state, making my pulse race uncontrollably. I stepped out, and she spoke again,"Hurry, I''ll go buy you a new outfit."

    "No need," I quickly protested, wondering what scheme she was planning now.

    "You''re going to meet my mother," she said, her tone leaving no room for argument, her eyes filled with a firm resolve that made refusal impossible.

    We went to the mall, where she led me to a designer counter, her eyes scanning the array of clothes with the precision of a predator choosing its prey. She selected a black suit and handed it to me."Try this on and let me see."

    I had a fairly standard build, and when I emerged wearing the suit, her eyes brightened, as if she had uncovered a rare treasure."Does it suit you?" she asked.

    "I think it''s fine; there''s nothing to worry about," I replied, though a knot of anxiety formed in my chest, uncertain whether she would approve.

    "Try this blue one on," she said, handing me another suit to try.

    When I came out in the blue suit, her expression faltered for a moment, a slight frown creasing her brow, as though she was lost in thought. Turning to the sales assistant, she instructed,"I''ll take both of these." Then, she guided me to select shirts and a belt, adjusting the belt by punching new holes. She paid at the counter, and when I glanced at the prices, I nearly gasped¡ªover sixty thousand for the suits, with the shirt and belt costing over four thousand. My God, I couldn''t imagine such luxury, not even in my past when I would have feared wearing such expensive clothes for fear of my father''s disapproval.

    When she returned with the clothes, she handed me both pockets."Here, take them."

    I whispered,"These clothes are far too expensive."

    She shot me a look, and though I couldn''t be certain, I swore I saw a touch of frustration in her gaze."Can you not say so much?"

    She then took me to Ferragamo, where she bought me a pair of shoes, spending nearly ten thousand more. The speed with which she spent money left me feeling embarrassed, as if to her, money was nothing more than a series of numbers.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Grabbing my hand, she urged,"Quickly, we need to change. My mom will be here soon."

    Back at the hotel, I hurriedly changed into the new clothes. She walked over in a daze, straightening my outfit, and even took a lighter from my pocket to burn off the price tag.

    Watching her busy with these tasks, warmth flooded my chest, and I couldn''t help but laugh."Why are you so nervous?"

    With a helpless expression, she handed me the lighter."Let''s go."

    For the second time that day, we found ourselves at the airport, but this time to pick someone up. She checked the flight information on her phone, then stood up, her voice tense."The plane has landed."

    We waited at the exit, and though I had no idea what Sophie''s mother was like, an inexplicable nervousness took hold of me, as if I were about to meet my mother-in-law. I hadn''t asked Sophie much about her mother, assuming it was all just part of a performance.

    Her mother emerged, yet as Sophie led me to greet the woman before me, every image I had conjured of Sophie''s mother was completely overturned. She appeared remarkably youthful, her skin smooth and taut, her face adorned with a confident, radiant smile. Her attire was impeccable, a far cry from that of someone lacking in means. She wore a pale blue silk dress, paired with exquisitely crafted high heels, and on her wrist, she sported a gleaming watch. I thought to myself, Sophie must truly adore her mother, for the price of such an ensemble would not be modest.

    "Mom, this is Ryan. Ryan, this is my mom," Sophie said with a warm smile as she made the introduction.

    "Good afternoon, Auntie," I quickly approached, taking her suitcase with respect and offering a polite greeting.

    Her mother smiled warmly at me, "Ryan, I''m so glad to finally meet you. Sophie always says you''re busy and never in the country, so I''ve been eager to meet you. It''s a pleasure to meet my son-in-law; I must say, you''re quite impressive."

    "Mom, let''s head to the hotel," Sophie gently urged, taking her mother''s hand.

    "Of course, we''ll have plenty of time to chat later," her mother nodded in agreement.

    Throughout the ride, Sophie and her mother chatted incessantly. Several times, her mother attempted to speak with me, but Sophie interrupted each time. They discussed family matters, reminisced about the past, and made plans for the future. Their laughter filled the car, leaving me feeling somewhat ill at ease and out of place.

    Upon arriving at the hotel, I waited downstairs while they settled in. Soon, they emerged and were ready to leave.

    Her mother, as she got into the car, remarked, "This time, you''ve certainly kept Ryan busy, haven''t you?"

    I quickly replied, "Auntie, it''s the least I could do."

    Sophie interjected, "Mom, stop saying that. Isn''t this what he should do as my fianc¨¦?"

    I remained on high alert, silently reminding myself not to say anything that might expose a flaw. Sophie''s mother seemed very perceptive, and one careless comment could easily give me away.

    Once inside the private room at the restaurant, Sophie excused herself to the restroom. Seizing the moment, her mother drew closer, her gaze sharp and penetrating, as if she could read my innermost thoughts. "Ryan, have you and Sophie had a disagreement?" she asked, her tone laced with both concern and suspicion.

    I was caught off guard, hastily shaking my head. "Auntie, there''s no problem between Sophie and me. We haven''t had an argument."

    Her mother frowned slightly, clearly unconvinced. "Ryan, if something''s on your mind, don''t hesitate to tell me. I''m here to listen and to support you."

    I forced a stiff smile, "Auntie, truly, there''s nothing wrong."

    She sighed, a trace of exhaustion and resignation in her eyes. "Ryan, I can''t thank you enough for the help you''ve given our family over the years. I''ve always wanted to express my gratitude, but I never had the chance until now."

    A sudden tightness gripped my chest, but I masked my unease and replied, "Auntie, you''re too kind. I did it because Sophie and I are in a relationship¡ªit''s only natural." In truth, my heart was a storm of turmoil, knowing my actions had not been entirely virtuous.

    Her mother nodded, a flicker of both gratitude and sorrow passing through her eyes. "Ryan, Sophie''s father was a disappointment. After we divorced, I never imagined he would leave us with such crippling gambling debts. Sophie never told me a word¡ªshe would rather take on part-time jobs to support herself than burden me. If you hadn''t paid off Sophie''s debts all those years ago, where would she be today? Perhaps her life would have been ruined."

 0062

    Upon hearing this, my emotions grew increasingly complicated. I had never expected Sophie to speak so highly of me, and a cold sweat broke out on my brow."Auntie, please don''t say that. Sophie is an extraordinary young woman, and from the moment I first laid eyes on her, I knew she was the one destined for me. Helping her is merely my duty," I replied, striving to keep my voice steady.

    Auntie, noticing my unease, mistook it for nervousness and smiled reassuringly."Ryan, don''t be so tense. I can see how much you care for Sophie, and I am deeply moved by all you''ve done for her. Rest assured, I have no objection to your relationship with her. No one will interfere with the two of you. You''ve had your share of struggles over the years!" Her words made me feel embarrassed and left me somewhat puzzled.

    At that moment, Sophie entered the room. Seeing that we were engaged in pleasant conversation, she visibly relaxed. She gently patted my shoulder and asked with a smile,"How''s the conversation going?"

    Auntie turned to her with a warm, affectionate gaze and said,"Sophie, is there something between you and Ryan? He hasn''t said a word."

    Sophie was momentarily taken aback but then glanced at me before replying calmly,"Mom, there''s nothing between us."

    But Auntie, ever perceptive, was not so easily satisfied. Her eyes glinted with a knowing wisdom."Sophie, I''ve been around long enough to sense when something is amiss. Though I may be older, I can still read the signs between you two."

    Sophie sighed in exasperation, shaking her head with a smile."Mom, what could possibly be wrong between us?"

    Auntie exhaled deeply, her voice filled with earnest concern."It''s best if there''s nothing. I just hope you don''t become ungrateful."

    I felt my face flush with embarrassment. Without Sophie here, I might have felt slightly less exposed, but now, with her present and her mother making such remarks, I truly felt like I had no ground to stand on."Auntie, I assure you, there''s nothing wrong. Sophie and I are perfectly fine."

    Sophie, supporting my words, added,"We really are fine."

    At that moment, the waiter brought in the dishes, and Auntie, seeing the meal had arrived, decided not to press the issue further. The rest of the meal passed with my nerves on edge, afraid that I might make a slip of the tongue. Sophie, noticing my discomfort, found it both amusing and exasperating. She took my hand and said with a smirk,"You''ve seen for yourself how my mom is, right? She''s easy to talk to, isn''t she?"

    "Yes, yes, yes, I didn''t expect that I would pass so easily here, I''m really so happy." I said I was happy, but I was worried in my heart. This was only the first time I met her, so would there be a second time, a third time...

    Auntie, overhearing us, smiled and said,"Ryan, don''t be fooled by my words. In truth, I''ve already accepted you. I see how you treat Sophie, and it''s clear to me. As long as you two are happy, I, as a mother, can rest easy."

    Her gaze was both tender and resolute, filling me with a warmth that eased my tension. Sophie nodded in agreement, her eyes sparkling with a smile that seemed to echo her mother''s words. She emphasized the word "together," as though making a solemn promise."We will stay together," she said with conviction, her hand squeezing mine more firmly."Right, Ryan?"Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    I quickly nodded,"Yes, yes, Auntie, you can rest assured, we will take good care of each other."

    At that moment, Auntie suddenly asked,"You''ve been together for quite some time now, have you thought about marriage?"

    The abruptness of the question caught me off guard. I hurriedly replied,"Auntie, we''re still young. There''s no need to rush into it."

    But Auntie pressed on,"You''re not exactly children anymore. Sophie is already 27, and you must be 28, am I right? It''s time to start thinking about it. Otherwise, as Sophie gets older, it may become more difficult for you both to have children."

    "Mom, why are you bringing this up now?" Sophie said, her tone tinged with impatience, a faint blush coloring her cheeks.

    Auntie seemed unfazed, continuing, "What''s wrong with talking about these things? You''re both at the prime age for marriage. If you delay any longer, you''ll both be considered late bloomers."

    I quickly interjected, "We''re both just busy at the moment; it really is a bit early for that."

    Auntie turned to me and asked, "Is it you who''s unwilling, or is it Sophie? Or perhaps neither of you is ready? I don''t understand young people these days. Once you marry, you''re family. Isn''t that the best way? Why avoid it?"

    I was at a loss for words, feeling a sense of urgency. I glanced at Sophie, silently pleading for her to intervene. She gripped my hand tightly but avoided looking at me, her focus solely on her food.

    Auntie pressed on, "What''s the matter? Is this question really so difficult to answer?"

    Sophie remained silent, and I had no choice but to respond, "It''s not difficult, not at all. We''ll think it through."

    Auntie nodded, her voice taking on a more serious tone. "The main reason I''m here is to finalize your wedding plans, so there''s no need to avoid it any longer."

    I reached for a napkin with my left hand, my fingers trembling as I wiped my forehead. I wasn''t sure if it was sweat, but it felt as though I were standing before a firing squad. The restaurant''s bright lights illuminated the table, making every dish appear vividly clear, yet my mind was clouded, obscured by a thick fog, unable to see the way forward.

    Sophie finally spoke up. "Mom, while we haven''t really thought about marriage yet, since you''ve asked, I''ll tell you¡ªlet''s set it for next year. Ryan, what do you think?"

    I let out a soft exclamation, "Ah?" The sound, though barely audible, seemed loud and sharp in the quiet of the restaurant.

    Sophie''s grip on my hand tightened, her palm slightly damp with nervousness. Her eyes were filled with determination and a hint of pleading, as if silently asking, "Ryan, please help me." My thoughts raced, overwhelmed by the idea of marriage so soon. "Marriage? So quickly? I''m not ready!" But looking into Sophie''s hopeful eyes, I gritted my teeth and said, "Since Sophie has decided, let''s set it for next year."

    Auntie beamed, her voice filled with joy. "Good, good. Now that I''ve heard it from both of you, I can finally relax. I''ll tell your uncle as soon as I get home, and he''ll be thrilled. Sophie, you can let go of Ryan''s hand now; how is he supposed to eat?"

    Sophie released my hand, and I felt the red imprints where her fingers had gripped me. Yet, the tension in my chest began to ease. Auntie, seemingly satisfied, no longer pressed the issue of marriage. I let out a silent sigh of relief, focusing on the food before me, hoping it would help calm my rattled nerves.

    Suddenly, Auntie asked, "Ryan, how are your parents? Are they well?"

    I replied, "They''re doing fine," though I felt a tightening in my chest. Why was Auntie suddenly inquiring about my family?

    She continued, "If there''s any trouble with your father, let me know. Your uncle can help resolve it."

    I was unsure who she meant by "uncle." Sophie''s father was known to be a notorious gambler, so perhaps this "uncle" was Sophie''s stepfather. I pondered this for a moment before answering, "Auntie, I''ll let you know if there''s anything that can''t be solved."

    Auntie smiled warmly, her eyes softening with kindness. "That''s more like it. We''re family now, so you needn''t worry about anything."

    After we finished eating, Auntie set down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth. She then turned to Sophie and said, "It''s still early. I''d like to see where you''re living."

 0063

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    We gave the matter little thought and nodded in agreement. Thus, I drove, with Sophie and her mother in tow, towards Sophie''s residence. I had visited her home once before, so without asking, I entered the address into the navigation system and drove. During the ride, Auntie''s expression appeared somewhat strained, but we paid little attention to it.

    Upon reaching Sophie''s home, Auntie was the first to alight from the car and proceeded straight into the house. Sophie, too, seemed a little uneasy; she gently pulled me to stand in the living room while her mother wandered about the house, as though inspecting something. After a short while, Auntie returned, seated herself in a single armchair, and cast a sharp gaze over us before suddenly asking,"You''re not living together?"

    I hastily clarified,"No, I work in Eldoria and seldom come here, so I usually stay in hotels."

    Auntie''s gaze shifted to Sophie, as though waiting for her explanation. Sophie lowered her head, remaining silent. Auntie''s face grew more serious, her tone tinged with anger,"Sophie, is it because Ryan''s family went bankrupt that you no longer want to be with him? I wondered why you two seemed so off, it''s hard to believe you''ve been together for seven years. Sophie, how many times have I told you? How can you forget all that Ryan has done for you? Even though his family has gone bankrupt, it''s hardly the end of the world. Your uncle can resolve that easily, but you never mention it."

    At that moment, I couldn''t help but privately admire this mother-in-law of mine; she seemed quite considerate. However, Sophie and I were only pretending to be a couple, while she actually had a boyfriend. As I pondered how best to explain, Sophie suddenly spoke up,"Mom, we''ve been having some issues lately. He argued with me and hasn''t come back to stay." With that, she began to feign tears, gazing at me with eyes brimming with false sorrow.

    My mind spun; now it seemed all the responsibility was falling on me. Auntie, observing this, turned to me and asked,"Ryan, is what Sophie said true?"

    I took a deep breath and replied,"Well, I''m generally in Eldoria and don''t come around much."

    Sophie stood nearby, her eyes still glistening with unshed tears, her expression one of deep sorrow. Her tears seemed to pierce my heart, filling me with a profound sense of sadness and guilt.

    Auntie, growing more irate, declared,"I don''t care what you two are fighting about, you''ve been together for so many years. Couples fight, but they reconcile. If you''re not living together, how can there be reconciliation? Ryan, I know Sophie has a strong temper, so it must be her fault. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. You just come back, and I''ll see if she dares to cause trouble. Sophie, go to the hotel and bring back Ryan''s things. I''m staying here tonight, and we''ll see what she does to Ryan."

    I looked helplessly at Sophie, who, despite everything, still wore a faint smile. She spoke,"Mom, Ryan and I will go get his things and yours too." She then tugged me out the door.

    It had been a rather exhausting day. We visited two hotels, collected all the luggage, and brought it back to Sophie''s house. By the time we finished, it was already half-past eleven. Auntie said,"I''m going to bed now. Once you''re done tidying up, you should go to bed too."

    After Auntie entered her room, I turned to Sophie and asked,"Where should I sleep?"

    She gave me a sideward glance."What do you think?"This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Sophie went to take a shower, and I followed shortly after. However, there were no towels, so she took one from a drawer and handed it to me, saying,"Use mine for now. I don''t have any extras."

    When I finished showering and emerged, Sophie was already lying on one side of the bed, near the edge. I gently climbed in and lay on the other side.

    "Turn off the light," she whispered.

    I switched off the light, and the room was shrouded in darkness. The only sound that broke the silence was the rhythm of our breathing. Though I lay in bed, sleep eluded me as my mind replayed Auntie''s words, a heavy weight pressing upon my chest, thick and suffocating.

    "Thank you," I whispered, my voice soft as though afraid of disturbing the quiet of the night.

    There was no response, perhaps she had already fallen asleep. The atmosphere in the room felt strangely uncomfortable, and if I could, I would have preferred to sleep on the couch. It was only in the early hours of the morning that I finally succumbed to sleep.

    The morning came, but I found my eyes unwilling to open. The person in my arms shifted slightly, and instinctively, I tightened my embrace, murmuring,"Don''t move, let''s sleep a little longer."

    Suddenly, it dawned on me that I was in Sophie''s bed. I hastily released my hold, fully awake now. The person in my arms was staring up at me with wide eyes, a playful and teasing glint in them.

    "Sorry, I don''t know how this happened," I stammered, quickly rising and feeling both confused and embarrassed.

    It was then that I realized Sophie had rolled over to my side. She lay there with a faint smile at the corner of her lips, as though amused by the spectacle unfolding before her.

    She let out a soft, mocking laugh, her voice tinged with playful teasing.

    "It was you who rolled over to my side," I muttered, attempting to salvage some dignity.

    She responded in a similarly quiet tone, "This bed is mine; I shall lie wherever I please."

    I gazed at her helplessly, silently sighing in exasperation¡ªthis woman was utterly unpredictable. "Shall I go to work?" I inquired tentatively, hoping to escape the uncomfortable situation.

    "You need not go today," she said lazily, her voice a mixture of command and childlike pleading. "Just stay and keep my mother company."

    Very well, you are the boss, and your word is law, I thought, though with a silent grievance. But how was I to entertain Auntie? The entire day had left me mentally exhausted, as though I had been locked in an endless battle.

    She stood and beckoned me with a playful motion. I leaned in, and she whispered softly in my ear, "How will you explain this to your girlfriend? She messaged you this morning, you know."

    I snatched up my phone, a wave of unease washing over me. Indeed, the message had already been marked as read. I glanced at her, confusion and anxiety clouding my thoughts. "Did you look at my phone?"

    She shrugged nonchalantly, a faint smile curving her lips. "It''s nothing to hide, is it? What''s the harm in looking?"

    "Then why won''t you let me see your phone?" I asked, my voice tinged with frustration, sensing something was amiss.

    "Do you really want to see it?" She raised an eyebrow, her gaze playful and teasing.

    "Of course," I replied, nodding, though unease still gnawed at me.

    "Are you sure?" Her voice lingered, almost as though she was offering me one final chance.

    "Yes," I said with determination, trying to suppress the hesitation in my heart.

    She suddenly grinned, her smile sly like that of a mischievous fox. "Dream on."

    "How have you become like this? You used to be so..." I began, but suddenly realized I was treading dangerously close to a sensitive topic, hastily falling silent.

    She didn''t seem angered; instead, her smile bloomed even brighter. "What was I like before? Tell me."

    I faltered, uncertain, "Well¡­ more or less the same."

    Her eyes narrowed to slits, her smile widening as though she had discovered something particularly amusing. "Then why did you like me back then?"

    "I didn''t," I quickly denied, though my heart raced uncontrollably.

    "Too scared to admit what you''ve done. Coward," she retorted, her smile vanishing in an instant, her expression chilling. It was as though her earlier warmth had been but a fleeting illusion. "What are you still standing there for? Go wash up."

    I quickly moved away from the bed, though a sense of lingering resentment gnawed at me. As I walked toward the bathroom, my mind was whirling. The mirror reflected my disheveled appearance¡ªscruffy beard, eyes weary with exhaustion. I sighed heavily, turning on the tap. The cold water splashed over my face, gradually stirring me from my stupor.

 0064

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    After tidying up, we stepped out of the bedroom to find Auntie seated on the living room sofa, cradling an old photo album and occasionally turning its pages with gentle care. When she noticed us, a warm smile lit up her face."You two should live well together," she said softly."Argue less, show more understanding toward each other. Did you resolve your disagreement from last night?"

    I hurriedly replied,"It''s all sorted, really. It wasn''t anything significant." As I spoke, I scratched my head, feeling a bit sheepish. After all, the quarrel last night had been over trivial matters, and in retrospect, it was hardly worth the fuss.

    Auntie nodded in satisfaction."Good. Seeing you both happy gives me peace of mind. I''ll be heading back tonight, Ryan. Do visit us when you have the time."

    "Of course, Auntie," I answered with a smile, silently etching this promise in my heart.

    She continued,"You should take the matter of marriage seriously. I just don''t understand why young people nowadays, already together, don''t think about getting married."

    "Mom, let''s go have breakfast," Sophie interjected hastily, her cheeks tinged with an embarrassed blush. She appreciated her mother''s concern but was also acutely aware that we weren''t yet ready to shoulder the responsibilities of marriage.

    We headed to a nearby restaurant, where the morning sunlight streamed through the glass windows, bathing the space in a warm and inviting glow. The restaurant was quiet, with only a few patrons scattered about, creating an atmosphere of serene leisure. Just as we settled into our seats, a familiar figure caught our attention¡ªLucas Steele, sitting by the window, leisurely sipping his coffee.

    "What a small world," I murmured to Sophie, who nodded, her gaze tinged with a hint of resignation.

    Lucas Steele spotted us immediately. Setting down his cup, he rose and approached us with brisk enthusiasm."Auntie! What brings you to Virelia?"

    Auntie paused momentarily, then smiled."Oh, Lucas, you''re having breakfast here too? Have you eaten enough? Join us."

    "Auntie, of course! Come, have a seat over here." Lucas, ever courteous, guided Auntie to a chair, his face adorned with a broad smile that revealed perfectly aligned teeth gleaming like pearls under the sun."Auntie, you didn''t tell me you were coming to Virelia. If my father knew, he''d surely scold me for not greeting you properly."

    Waving her hand dismissively, Auntie replied,"It''s nothing, really. I just came to visit Sophie and will be heading back tonight. That''s why I didn''t ask her to call you over."

    Lucas''s smile grew even brighter, his expression radiant."Auntie, you''re too polite. If my parents knew you were in Virelia without informing them, they''d surely blame me for failing to fulfill my duties as a host."

    Auntie''s smile softened, her eyes brimming with gentle affection."Lucas, you''ve truly grown into such a thoughtful young man."

    "Auntie, you''re leaving tonight?" Lucas asked, a note of regret in his voice."I was hoping to show you around today."The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Auntie shook her head lightly, her tone warm but resolute."No need for that. Sophie and Ryan will accompany me today. You go ahead with your work."

    Lucas hesitated, clearly reluctant to let the moment slip away. However, Sophie, perceiving his persistence, swiftly intervened."You should finish your meal. Focus on the matters at the company today. I''ll take care of my mom."

    Lucas Steele''s face flashed with displeasure, but he quickly regained his composure."Well, Sophie, you should keep my aunt company for me. She doesn''t come to Virelia very often."

    I sat quietly on the sidelines, intending to simply observe, but the fear of drawing trouble to myself kept me silent. Auntie picked up a crab roe bun, savoring it delicately, a satisfied expression spreading across her face."Mmm, this flavor is excellent. This restaurant seems truly authentic."

    Lucas Steele promptly chimed in,"Auntie, the head chef here is renowned for his mastery of authentic cuisine."

    Auntie nodded approvingly, her smile warm."I see. Ryan, you should try this crab roe bun; it''s truly remarkable."

    I accepted the bun, catching a fleeting trace of complexity in Lucas Steele''s gaze, as though he were speculating about the nature of my relationship with Sophie.

    A subtle doubt crept into my mind. Had they not clarified things with their families? Or perhaps they weren''t even a couple?

    Lucas''s smile grew slightly rigid, but he maintained an air of politeness."Auntie, you have such a refined palate. This restaurant offers many other specialties¡ªshall I order a few more for you to try?"

    Auntie waved him off gently."There''s no need, Lucas. Eat your meal; don''t busy yourself with me. I understand how hard you young people work."

    Lucas nodded, though a hint of disappointment lingered in his expression. He had hoped to seize this opportunity to spend more time with Auntie, to demonstrate his devotion and sincerity. Yet, it seemed his plans had fallen through.

    After breakfast, Lucas bade Auntie farewell with courteous grace."Auntie, I won''t accompany you further today, but I''ll be sure to visit you soon."

    Auntie responded with a warm smile."Lucas, no need to be so formal. I''ll be delighted if you visit me whenever you''re free."

    Lucas cast a fleeting glance at Sophie, the corners of his lips curving into a subtle, almost imperceptible smile."Sophie, take good care of Auntie. I''ll head back to the office now." With those words, he gave Sophie''s shoulder a light pat and turned toward the door. The sunlight streaming through the window illuminated his tall figure, lending a faint air of melancholy to his retreating silhouette.

    Auntie watched him leave, then turned to Sophie."Does he still hold shares in the company?"

    Sophie nodded slightly, her voice soft."He still holds 20 percent. After all, he''s helped me before; I can''t simply force him out."

    Auntie frowned, her tone laced with concern."Gratitude is important, but I worry you''re too deeply entangled with him."

    Standing nearby, I listened in confusion. Earlier, it seemed the two families were on close terms, but Auntie and Sophie''s conversation hinted otherwise. I couldn''t make sense of it.

    Sophie, noticing my perplexity, smiled faintly, a hint of apology in her eyes."Ryan, could you bring the car around?"

    I nodded and quickly stepped outside, bringing the car to the entrance. Auntie and Sophie climbed in, with Sophie taking the passenger seat. She turned to me and said,"Ryan, let''s head to Taiguan Temple."

    I keyed the destination into the GPS, started the engine, and the car began its steady journey toward the temple. The atmosphere inside the car was subdued, with Auntie and Sophie both appearing lost in their own thoughts. Through the rearview mirror, I caught a glimpse of Auntie''s slightly furrowed brow, as though she were pondering something deeply. Sophie, meanwhile, gazed out of the window, her expression distant and pensive.

    Upon arriving at Taiguan Temple, Auntie and Sophie alighted, and I followed them inside. The air was thick with the aroma of incense, the faint scent of sandalwood permeating the space. They each placed a generous offering into the donation box. Watching from the side, I couldn''t help but feel a pang of envy¡ªif only such wealth could find its way to me.

    It suddenly struck me that this month''s salary hadn''t been paid yet. They had mentioned $10,000, but I wasn''t sure how much would actually land in my account after deductions. I resolved to call later in the evening to find out.

 0065

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    In the temple, they both bowed reverently before the Buddha. Though I held no belief in such matters, I found myself following their example, merely going through the motions. I thought to myself, if there is any truth to this, perhaps the Buddha might assist in settling my family''s debts.

    After offering her prayer before one of the statues, Sophie turned to me and, with a smile, said, "Ryan, why don''t you give it a try? Perhaps the Buddha will watch over you."

    I scratched my head awkwardly, offering a sheepish smile. "I''m not usually one to believe in these things, but since you suggest it, I suppose I''ll give it a shot." With that, I mirrored their actions, hands pressed together, eyes closed, silently making my own prayer.

    Auntie, observing this, smiled warmly. "Ryan, you''re quite an interesting child."

    I returned the smile, somewhat embarrassed. "Auntie, please don''t tease me. I''m simply going along with the flow."

    As we exited the temple, Auntie turned to Sophie and me and said, "Let''s take a stroll. For lunch, as your mother, I''ll treat you two to a meal." She then addressed me directly. "Next time we meet, I hope you''ll call me ¡®Mom,'' not ¡®Auntie.'' I don''t care if you marry her or not, I''ve already decided¡ªyou''re my son-in-law."

    "Auntie, I promise, I promise," I stammered, breaking into a cold sweat. What exactly had Sophie told her mother? Auntie''s resolve seemed unshakable.

    Sophie, looking at me, smiled knowingly, her lips curling into a teasing grin.

    After finally seeing Auntie off at the airport, I let out a sigh of relief. There were so many questions I wanted to ask Sophie, but the words stuck in my throat.

    Back at Sophie''s apartment, I had just finished unpacking and was preparing to head to the hotel when she leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, her eyes gleaming with a mixture of sarcasm and disdain. "What''s this, Ryan? Is my humble little home no longer good enough for you? You''re packing your things to leave already?"

    I gave a nervous laugh, feeling slightly uncomfortable. "It''s just that I thought it might be a bit inconvenient to stay here."

    "Inconvenient? I''m the one who''s at a disadvantage here, not you. What are you afraid of? Besides, you''ve already had your way with me, so what''s with this act of purity?" Her tone carried a distinct note of mockery, but her gaze was tinged with a more complicated emotion.

    Her words left me speechless, and I didn''t dare respond. I simply sat down on the sofa and pulled out my phone, intending to check on the finances of Eldoria and inquire about my delayed salary. My fingers swiped across the screen, but my thoughts drifted elsewhere.

    She lounged on the sofa and suddenly spoke, "Come here, give my legs a massage."

    I glanced at her, rolling my eyes. "I''m not a masseuse, I won''t get it right."

    She raised an eyebrow, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Don''t you want your salary?"

    My eyes lit up instantly. "Why hasn''t my salary been paid yet?"

    She chuckled softly, her voice leisurely, "Give me a massage, and I''ll tell you why."Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    With a sigh of resignation, I sat beside her and began massaging her legs. Since I had no idea how to massage, I simply applied pressure at random.

    "Ow! Can you be more gentle?" she complained, frowning, her voice laced with playful irritation.

    Sophie seemed a bit flustered. "This isn''t a massage; you''re just groping my legs. Focus on this spot here."

    Growing a little impatient, I couldn''t help but ask, "Is it done yet?"

    She gazed at me, her eyes half-lidded, her voice soft and delicate as a feather. "Ryan, do you think my legs are beautiful?"

    Her legs were long, straight, and pale¡ªtruly a sight to behold. I marveled silently, yet responded with feigned indifference, "They''re fine, I suppose."

    Unconvinced, she raised her legs higher. "Fine, you say?"

    I playfully swatted her leg, teasing, "They haven''t been washed, there''s a smell."

    With swift movement, she pushed me back onto the couch, her gaze a blend of anger and mischief. "You''ve got some nerve, daring to say my feet smell."

    Her face inched closer, and I could feel her breath on my skin. The air in the room grew heavy with an unmistakable tension. My heart pounded in my chest, and my breathing quickened, as if the world had frozen, leaving only the two of us.

    However, in that moment, she suddenly released the collar of my shirt with a sigh and slid off me. Her expression hardened, a cool detachment overtaking her as she turned and walked into the bedroom, never to return.

    I sat on the couch, a sense of emptiness and confusion washing over me. The brief moment of intimacy had left me flustered, and now it felt too awkward to address the matter of my salary. An oppressive silence filled the room, and my thoughts became tangled in a web of uncertainty.

    Time passed, though I could not say how long, until she finally emerged. Her eyes were red, as if she had been crying. She threw a bundle of money at me, her voice hoarse as she said, "From now on, your salary will go through me. The finance department will give it to me, and I''ll pass it on to you."

    I was momentarily stunned, a wave of complex emotions surging within me. "Why?" I couldn''t help but ask.

    Her gaze flickered briefly, as though evading something. "I''ll give it to you based on how you perform," she replied coldly, her voice resolute, as though deliberately keeping her distance.

    I was left speechless, unable to respond, only able to watch her in silence. Seeing her eyes red from crying, I chose to remain quiet for now. I placed the money in my bag, though a heaviness weighed on my heart. Checking the time, it was already five o''clock. I tentatively asked, "Shall we eat at home tonight? Is there anything to cook?"

    She narrowed her eyes slightly, her tone tinged with provocation. "You can cook now?"

    "Of course!" I responded, though a tinge of uncertainty lingered, for my culinary skills were nothing to boast about.

    Her lips curled into a slight smirk, a barely discernible mockery in her eyes. "Alright then, we''ll eat at home, but there''s nothing here."

    "I''ll go buy some," I said quickly, eager to alleviate the discomfort.

    Her gaze softened, though her tone remained unchanged. "I want Mac and Cheese, Fried Chicken, Apple Pie, and¡­"

    I hastily interrupted, "You don''t need to order so much, we can make three dishes for the two of us."

    She paused, clearly mulling it over, before reluctantly conceding. "Fine, but Mac and Cheese and Fried Chicken are non-negotiable. The rest is up to you."

    I couldn''t help but laugh wryly, a mix of exasperation and warmth swelling in my chest. "How do you eat so much meat and not gain weight?"

    She let out a soft huff, her eyes gleaming with playful mockery. "A habit forged by someone''s torment."

    This woman always had to bring up the past, it was truly maddening. I sighed in resignation, deciding not to dwell on it, and turned to head out for the groceries.

    An hour later, I returned home with a bag full of fresh vegetables. As I opened the door, I was greeted by the unexpected aroma of freshly cooked rice. "You''re back!" she exclaimed, her face lighting up with a triumphant smile. "I steamed the rice, waiting for you to come and cook."

    A jolt ran through me as I silently wondered: Is this her way of getting back at me? Was she now making me do everything she once did? As I pondered, I walked into the kitchen, placed the vegetables on the counter, and began to prepare.

    "When did you learn to cook?" she asked, her eyes filled with curiosity.

    "I''ve always known," I replied casually, though my hands moved with practiced ease, washing and chopping the vegetables.

 0066

    "Why did I do it before, but not now?" Her voice was tinged with dissatisfaction, her gaze piercing, as if she sought to uncover some hidden truth in my face.

    "Oh, right, I''m your kept man," she muttered darkly. Her expression instantly shifted, her lips twitching slightly before quickly settling into an impassive calm, though her eyes carried a new complexity. She said no more, merely watching me as I continued to work.

    When I placed the dishes on the table, she finally couldn''t resist tasting a bite. Her eyes brightened with unexpected delight. "Not bad at all. I didn''t expect you had such skills."

    "Thank you," I said with a smile, though a mix of emotions churned within me.

    What should have been a pleasant meal now felt somewhat awkward, altered by just a few of her words. We ate in silence, the atmosphere heavy with unspoken thoughts. After finishing, I began clearing the dishes, and she helped to tidy the table, but an invisible barrier lingered between us.

    After the chores were done, I stood in the middle of the living room, surveying my surroundings, searching for a place to rest for the night. Sophie was lounging on the sofa, casually flipping through a magazine. I approached her and quietly asked, "Which room should I sleep in tonight?"

    Without lifting her gaze, she nonchalantly pointed, "That one."

    I followed the direction of her finger to a small room beside the living area. It was somewhat modest, yet it would serve as a shelter for the night. I nodded, silently reflecting, So, no special treatment after all.

    The next morning, just as the first light of dawn began to break, I was still lost in a dream when a sudden, urgent knock at the door roused me. Groggily, I heard Sophie''s voice from outside, "Wake up, let''s go for a run."

    I rubbed my sleepy eyes and opened the door, offering her a resigned glance. "I didn''t bring my running shoes."

    Sophie raised a pair of brand-new sneakers, a slight smile tugging at her lips. "I have a pair. Size 43. Don''t tell me your feet have grown."

    I took the shoes, a mix of emotions swelling within me. It was clear these shoes weren''t meant for me; they were probably intended for Lucas Steele. The thought deepened my sense of disappointment, but I forced a smile. "Alright then."

    After slipping into the shoes, we ran a lap around the neighborhood. Her steps were light and even, her breathing steady, while I struggled to keep pace, gasping for air. Once we finished, we stopped at a street stall for breakfast. I ordered a simple bowl of hot porridge, while she seemed to savor her meal with zest. I couldn''t help but admire her boundless energy.

    Back at the house, I felt sore all over, yet Sophie seemed as fresh as ever, as though the run had been nothing more than a warm-up. I quietly admired her stamina, feeling a sense of inadequacy in comparison.

    At the office, I entered the secretary''s room and began sorting through a mountain of paperwork. My eyes darted between the dense text, attempting to make sense of the myriad tasks. Soon, my phone rang, breaking the stillness.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    I glanced at the screen and saw that it was Lucas Steele calling. "Lucas, do you need something?" I kept my tone steady.

    "Come to the meeting room," he said, his voice carrying a note of unyielding authority.

    "Sure," I responded, though curiosity gnawed at me. What could he possibly want with me? Filled with questions, particularly about his relationship with Sophie, I set the documents aside and made my way to the meeting room.

    As I walked, my thoughts raced, wondering why he had summoned me, and especially curious about his connection with Sophie. Upon entering the meeting room, I found him sitting on the couch, his expression filled with quiet confusion, as though he were trying to peer into my very soul.

    He inquired bluntly, "How did you end up with Aunt Sophie yesterday?"

    I feigned calmness and responded, "I''m Sophie''s assistant. I had to drive and carry things, all part of my responsibilities. There''s nothing strange about it, is there?"

    He eyed me warily, his gaze scanning my face as though searching for any inconsistency in my words. "Really? It didn''t seem like that to me. She appeared quite affectionate towards you. She''s not usually like that with everyone."

    My heart quickened, as though a drum had begun beating furiously within my chest. Yet, I maintained an outward composure, my voice steady as I explained, "Perhaps it''s because I helped her with carrying things and driving yesterday. I provided thorough service, and she expressed her gratitude. After all, as an assistant, it''s my duty to serve my superior diligently. Maybe Sophie felt satisfied with my work, and thus, her attitude was a bit warmer."

    He furrowed his brow, clearly unconvinced, though he refrained from pressing further. "Don''t develop feelings for Sophie that you shouldn''t. She''s beyond your reach. You''d best understand your place and position, and not entertain unrealistic notions." His tone was laced with both warning and veiled threat.

    Internally, I scoffed. What makes you so special? But outwardly, I maintained a respectful demeanor. "Of course, I am well aware of my position. I understand the gap between Sophie and myself. I would never entertain any improper thoughts. I am simply focused on doing my job and serving the company."

    Then, in an attempt at casualness, I asked, "Has there been any progress between you and Sophie?" As the words left my lips, a wave of unease washed over me, uncertain if I had overstepped.

    His expression darkened immediately, his previously composed features transforming into a menacing scowl, his eyes icy with disdain. "That''s not for you to ask. My dealings with Sophie have nothing to do with you. Just focus on your work and mind your own business."

    I inwardly mocked him, What makes you so proud? Your aunt certainly doesn''t have any interest in you. But on the surface, I kept my composure. "I was merely asking out of curiosity. My apologies if I''ve offended you."

    He scoffed, his gaze dripping with contempt. "Stay out of matters that don''t concern you. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t, and don''t think what you shouldn''t. Just do your job properly and don''t cause me any trouble."

    I nodded hastily. "Understood, understood. If there''s nothing else, I''ll return to my work."

    With a dismissive wave, he shooed me away. "Go on, don''t waste my time here."

    I turned and exited the meeting room, my thoughts lingering on the fact that his relationship with Sophie seemed to have made no progress, despite his grand public proposal. Back in the secretary''s room, I sat down, yet my mind refused to focus on the tasks at hand. The image of his arrogant demeanor made my frustration boil, yet what could I do? In the company, his rank undoubtedly surpassed mine, and for now, I had no choice but to endure.

    After a moment, I forced myself to regain composure and refocus on my work. Still, the image of the meeting room lingered in my thoughts. Why was he so concerned about my interactions with Sophie? Was he afraid I would spoil his chances? Or perhaps, he lacks the confidence that he could win Sophie''s favor, and thus he''s on guard?

    I shook my head, trying to rid myself of these restless thoughts.

 0067

    Upon returning to the office, Sophie was seated at her desk, a stack of papers in her hands. Her brow was slightly furrowed, clearly troubled by some perplexing issue. As soon as she looked up and saw me, she immediately set the papers down, her tone tinged with mild dissatisfaction."Where have you been?"

    "Oh, I just went to the restroom," I replied casually, silently wondering why she always felt compelled to involve herself in my affairs.

    Sophie set the documents aside, crossed her arms, and a mocking smile played at the corner of her lips."Ryan, it seems you''ve become rather talkative. Wasn''t it Lucas who called for you?"

    I froze for a moment, surprised by how quickly she knew, but I maintained a nonchalant facade."Since you already know, why bother asking?"

    Sophie snorted, her gaze laced with amusement."You¡­ go make me a cup of coffee."

    With a sigh of exasperation, I inwardly grumbled at her increasing demands. Turning, I left the office and made my way to the break room, where I brewed a steaming cup of coffee. Upon returning to her office, I cautiously handed it to her.

    As Sophie reached for the cup, her hand missed, and the coffee splashed directly onto her chest. Her face instantly hardened, a storm of fury in her eyes as she glared at me. Hastily, I grabbed a few tissues, attempting to wipe the mess, though I failed to realize the sensitive area I was addressing. As I fumbled with the task, her expression darkened further, and finally unable to hold back, she swatted my hand away."Ryan, did you do that on purpose?"

    Only then did I realize the mistake I had made. I quickly discarded the tissues and muttered,"I''m sorry, it wasn''t intentional."

    She scoffed twice, her eyes flashing with annoyance as she snapped,"Go buy me a new shirt, and also a set of underwear."

    I noticed that her white blouse was thoroughly stained with coffee, and inwardly sighed, lamenting how disastrous the morning had become. I casually inquired,"Sure, what size do you wear?"

    "Don''t you know my size?" Her voice rose, clearly more irritated, her eyes seemingly ignited with fire.

    "I remember now," I hastily replied, attempting to ease her frustration, before turning to leave. The longer I lingered, the more awkward it became. Almost as if fleeing, I hurriedly left the office, silently praying that her ire would not be directed toward me.

    I drove to the mall, anxiety gnawing at me. Buying her clothes felt like a daunting task. I had no idea what her usual price range was, and the expensive items were certainly beyond my budget, so I chose something more reasonably priced. I found a discounted blouse for 100 yuan, hoping she wouldn''t find it too substandard.

    However, when it came to buying underwear, I was completely at a loss. Standing in the lingerie section, I awkwardly held a pair in my hands, feeling like an utterly clueless thief.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    A saleswoman approached, her eyes scanning me with suspicion. Her voice was icy as she inquired,"Sir, what exactly do you think you''re doing?"

    I stammered,"I¡­ I''m trying to buy some underwear for my colleague, but I''m not sure of her size."

    The saleswoman raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical of my explanation."If you don''t know her size, why don''t you ask her? What are you doing, measuring them like that?"

    With a sheepish expression, I explained,"I can''t ask her... this is my only option."

    The saleswoman eyed me with a look of deep skepticism, her voice dripping with suspicion. "Really? You seem rather peculiar. Surely, you don''t have any ill intentions, do you?"

    I hastily shook my head, vehemently denying, "No, not at all. I''m just in a rush, worried I might buy the wrong thing and get scolded when I return."

    With a resigned sigh, the saleswoman seemed to soften slightly, her tone less accusing. "Well then, tell me a bit about your colleague''s figure, and I''ll try to estimate her size for you."

    I racked my brain, attempting to recall her figure, describing her as best as I could: "She''s got a lovely figure, neither too thin nor too plump, quite tall and graceful."

    The saleswoman thought for a moment, then handed me a set of lingerie, saying, "This size should be about right. Does this seem suitable to you?"

    I paid and hurriedly left the lingerie section, my face burning with embarrassment. That experience was nothing short of mortifying.

    Back at the office, I cautiously handed her the bag containing the clothes and lingerie, my heart pounding with anxiety, dreading any displeasure. She took the bag with a cold glance, her lips twitching slightly, as if trying to suppress some inner emotion. Her gaze was as sharp as a blade, sending a shiver down my spine. She turned and retreated to her private room, leaving behind an air of palpable tension.

    After what seemed like an eternity, she emerged, her face marked by impatience. She tossed the clothes she had changed out of at me, her voice clipped and devoid of warmth. "Take these, wash them tonight." She adjusted her lingerie, an unmistakable hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes, then added, "You can''t even manage to buy a proper set of underwear."

    I stood there, momentarily stunned, panic rising in my chest. I quickly asked, "Oh, is it not the right fit? I even had the saleswoman help me choose. Is it too big or too small? Should I go exchange it?"

    Her eyes narrowed ever so slightly, as though looking at something unpleasant. "You fool, it''s too small, it''s too tight. I''m not exchanging it. I''ll just wear it tonight. You can''t even do something simple."

    A wave of indignation swept over me, and I muttered, "How was I supposed to know what size you wear?"

    Without warning, she flung a folder at me, its sharp sound reverberating through the office. "After all this time, you still don''t know my size? Hmph."

    I picked up the folder from the floor and placed it back on the desk, realizing there was no point in saying more. I turned to leave, heading toward the secretary''s room. Yet, a lingering feeling of frustration churned inside me.

    Just as I was about to leave, she spoke again, her voice tinged with derision. "You know, sometimes I really wonder if you''re doing this on purpose."

    I stopped in my tracks, turning back to face her, confusion and unease settling in my chest. "On purpose? What do you mean?"

    She let out a cold laugh, walking to the window and gazing out at the view, her voice laced with resignation. "You''re always like this, never putting your heart into anything. Do you think I''m being too harsh on you?"

    A sudden jolt of surprise coursed through me. I had never imagined she felt this way. I hastily responded, "No, that''s not it at all. I really am trying my best. It''s just... sometimes I really don''t know what to do."

    "Trying your best? I fail to see it. You''re heartless," she paused, then added, "I truly don''t understand why you can''t grasp this."

    My mind spun, trying to piece together what she meant. What was she talking about? Why couldn''t I understand?

    Seeing my bewilderment, she waved her hand dismissively. "Go away."

 0068

    Upon returning to the secretary''s office, I had barely settled into my seat when my phone screen lit up. A message from Elena Carter appeared, accompanied by a photo. In the image, she was sitting in a caf¨¦, holding a cup of coffee, her smile radiant. In the background, I could make out a vaguely familiar figure.

    Curiosity piqued, I quickly typed, "Who are you having coffee with?"

    Elena Carter replied swiftly: "Guess."

    I furrowed my brow, mentally running through possible candidates, but replied, "How could I possibly guess?"

    She sent a mischievous smile: "Hehe, I''m meeting with your little lover."

    The words nearly caused me to drop my phone in shock. I hastily typed back, "What little lover? Where did I get one from?"

    It seemed Elena Carter was thoroughly enjoying this playful teasing, as she continued, "You really don''t have one?"

    A sudden unease gripped me, and a name flashed across my mind. I couldn''t help but curse under my breath: "Are you with Celeste?"

    "Mm-hmm, I''m going to duel her," Elena Carter replied, her tone laced with mockery.

    My heart tightened with worry, and I quickly typed, "Don''t do anything rash."

    She sent a laughing-crying emoji, her voice tinged with bitterness: "Hehe, this is what men are like. Our ten-year bond isn''t even worth as much as someone she''s known for just a month or so. You''ve truly broken my heart."

    A pang of sorrow shot through me, and I quickly responded, "Elena, how did you even know about her?"

    Her reply carried a hint of smugness: "You thought you hid it well? You think I wouldn''t know?"

    I took a deep breath, striving to maintain my composure: "What did I hide? I was just on a business trip. Otherwise, I would''ve had you two meet."

    "No need. I''ve known about her for a while now. I didn''t need you to introduce us," Elena Carter''s voice was resolute, tinged with finality.

    I felt a sense of helplessness wash over me. "You knew about her?"

    "Of course. Would you like to hear what we talked about?" Her reply carried a provocation, a challenge.

    "I don''t want to know." A sinking feeling took root in my chest, a sense of foreboding creeping over me.

    "Really not curious? Haha." Elena Carter seemed to relish the sense of control she had over the situation.

    I gritted my teeth, asking, "What did you say to her?"

    "I told her everything. She''s agreed to step back," Elena Carter''s words sent a cold shiver through me.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    "That''s impossible. I don''t believe it," I responded, struggling to accept the thought of Celeste giving up so easily.

    Elena Carter appeared to have anticipated my disbelief. "I knew you wouldn''t believe me. Here''s the recording. Listen for yourself."

    My heart raced as I clicked on the recording Elena had sent. Celeste''s voice came through, tinged with fatigue: "I''m sorry, Elena. I didn''t expect it to end like this. Tell Ryan... tell him we''re breaking up." The recording ended abruptly, leaving me at a loss for words.

    My mind was a tumultuous storm, my heart torn by conflicting emotions. Celeste''s voice echoed in my ears, heavy with a sense of helplessness and finality. Unable to restrain myself, I sent a message to Elena Carter: "What exactly did you say to her?"

    Elena Carter''s reply arrived swiftly, laced with a hint of pity: "I simply told her how deep our bond runs, how significant you are to me. She''s a perceptive woman, she understood, of course."

    I chose not to reply but instead quickly dialed Celeste''s number. The moment the call connected, she immediately hung up. I dialed again, but this time the message I received was, "The number you have dialed is currently in use. Please try again later." I had been blocked. When I sent another message, a red exclamation mark appeared, indicating that I had been deleted. What had Celeste and Elena discussed that led her to end things with such decisiveness?

    I stared blankly at my phone, my mind adrift, as though time itself had frozen. Just as I drowned in my confusion and despair, a soft chuckle broke the stillness.

    "I told you long ago, didn''t I? You two could never make it. You didn''t believe me, but now you do, don''t you?" Sophie''s voice rang out, sudden and sharp, startling me.

    I turned around to find Sophie standing behind me, a smug smile playing on her lips. Her eyes held an unspoken confidence and composure, sending an unsettling chill through me.

    "How could you possibly know?" I couldn''t help but ask, my voice trembling slightly.

    This time, she didn''t attempt to conceal the truth. She sighed softly and replied, "Your relationship isn''t deep enough. Breaking up now won''t be too painful. But if you had stayed together longer, it would have been unbearable, for you don''t meet her family''s expectations."

    "Why?" I persisted, a faint flicker of hope igniting in my chest. Perhaps if I understood the reason, I could salvage what remained of our bond.

    Sophie smiled knowingly, her gaze tinged with both pity and mockery. "Are you willing to visit her home?"

    "Now I understand." The truth dawned upon me like a cold wave, leaving a bitter taste in my mouth. "But why didn''t Celeste or her family ever tell me this?"

    "Because your connection was still too shallow. If they had told you, you would have run away," Sophie said nonchalantly, as if recounting something ordinary. "Don''t think her family is filled with kind-hearted people. In the world of business, nothing is ever as simple as it seems."

    "Did you tell Elena about this?" I suddenly realized something, a flash of anger and suspicion flickering in my eyes.

    "Yes, I had Elena contact Celeste." Sophie admitted without hesitation, her smile still curving unnervingly.

    "This doesn''t benefit you in any way. Why are you so eager?" I asked, confusion and unease rising within me.

    Sophie smiled faintly, a gleam of mischief in her eyes. "I think Elena might suit you better, but she''s not your perfect match either."

    I looked at the woman before me, once so familiar, and suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of estrangement and fear. Each word she spoke seemed to manipulate my fate, as if she held my very existence in her hands. Once again, she had made me feel powerless, and a chill ran down my spine. Cold sweat dripped from my forehead, though I remained unaware.

    Sophie, seeing my reaction, shook her head lightly, reached into her bag, and pulled out a tissue, handing it to me. "Wipe your sweat. Take me to see someone."

    I numbly accepted the tissue, mechanically wiping the sweat from my brow, still consumed by confusion and dread. Rising to my feet, I murmured, "Alright."

    We walked out of the office, one after the other. The air was thick with an unspoken tension, heavy with unease. Sophie moved ahead, her steps light and assured, as though everything were in her control. I, on the other hand, moved like a mere shell of myself, my heart burdened with uncertainty. What was happening? As the central figure in all of this, I knew nothing at all.

 0069

    Upon arriving at the hotel, I parked my car but had no intention of going upstairs. She glanced at me with mild curiosity and remarked,"You should come up too. You might recognize her." Recognize her? I followed her to the reserved private room, my mind swirling with suspicion. As I opened the door, I found a woman of exquisite makeup and elegant demeanor already waiting for us.

    The moment she saw us, she immediately rose, her face beaming with delight as she rushed to embrace Sophie."Sophie! It''s been so long! I''ve missed you terribly!" she exclaimed, her voice brimming with emotion.

    She then shifted her gaze to me, her eyes first flashing with confusion, quickly followed by astonishment. Turning toward me, her face filled with disbelief, she cried out,"Ryan! It really is you! Sophie, how on earth did you find him?"

    I absentmindedly scratched my nose, inwardly sighing. I didn''t recognize this woman at all, yet from her tone, it was clear she was well-versed in the history between Sophie and me.

    Sophie looked at me and said to the woman,"Him. When I went to Eldoria to acquire a company, he was driving a taxi after get off work. The taxi I booked was his. He pretended not to know me, but I didn''t expect that he was working in the company I acquired."

    The woman, Kelly, couldn''t suppress a laugh."Isn''t that fate then? It seems the universe doesn''t want you two to part."

    Sophie rolled her eyes."Fate? This scoundrel may be poor, but he certainly has no shortage of women."

    Kelly covered her mouth, laughing."That''s easily dealt with. Just cut them off!" she said, her laughter ringing out.

    Unable to tolerate it any longer, I interjected,"Could you not discuss this in front of me? At least spare me some dignity."

    Kelly, unfazed, retorted,"When women speak, men should remain silent."

    I regarded this slightly intimidating woman and, feeling compelled into silence, closed my mouth, acquiescing. The two women took their seats, and Kelly began,"Sophie, you truly excel as a boss. I never imagined your company would grow so large, to the point of becoming a qualified supplier for ours."

    Sophie gave a faint smile and sighed lightly."I''m just a shareholder, nothing more. Born with the burden of hard work, perpetually overwhelmed by the company''s affairs. Not like some people, who simply sit back and enjoy the fruits of others'' labor."

    Curiosity got the better of me, and I asked,"Which shareholder? Lucas?"

    At the mention of Lucas, Kelly''s interest was piqued. She eagerly asked,"Sophie, which Lucas? Do tell me everything."

    "Don''t listen to his nonsense," Sophie replied curtly.

    Kelly, upon hearing this, laughed even louder."What? Is he still not giving up? Still chasing after you?"

    Sophie furrowed her brow, her face a picture of helplessness."Sadly, yes. Now, he''d rather work as a general manager at our company than return to his previous job."Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Kelly scoffed dismissively."With his little tricks, who doesn''t see through him? Sophie, don''t be fooled by his sweet words."

    Sophie nodded knowingly."I''m fully aware. His skills are hardly impressive. He thinks he can have his way simply because of his looks. He''s terribly mistaken."

    Kelly then inquired,"By the way, Sophie, how''s that new project of yours going? I''ve heard it''s been facing quite a few hurdles."

    Sophie furrowed her brow, concern clouding her expression."Yes, we''re facing some financial strain, and the competition is fierce. But I''m working on finding a solution."

    Kelly comforted,"Do not be too anxious; there will always be a way. If it becomes too difficult, we can think of a solution together."

    Sophie gave her a grateful glance and said,"You truly are a good sister, unlike some people who only know how to cause me trouble." With that, she shot a brief look at me.

    I pretended not to notice, continuing to sip my water.

    Kelly then remarked,"By the way, Sophie, do you remember our school days? Carefree and happy, those were the times."

    Sophie smiled softly, her eyes filled with nostalgia."How could I forget? Back then, everything was so simple. Now, it''s a constant worry over every little thing."

    Kelly sighed wistfully."Yes, time does fly. But one thing hasn''t changed¡ªthe bond between us."

    Sophie nodded in agreement."Of course. No matter what happens, we will always be the best of friends."

    I was taken aback. They were classmates? How had I never known this?

    Kelly suddenly leaned closer to Sophie, speaking in a hushed tone,"Sophie, let me tell you something strange that happened to me recently."

    Sophie, intrigued, asked,"What happened? Do tell."

    Kelly began, animatedly recounting the story."It was at a business event I attended. I met a man who claimed to be the vice general manager of a large corporation. He was overly attentive to me. But when I inquired further, I found out he was nothing more than a conman running a shell company."

    Sophie couldn''t help but laugh."You always seem to find yourself in the most bizarre situations."

    Kelly shrugged in exasperation."I don''t seek them out, believe me. It must be my bad luck. But talking about it with you, I feel so much better."

    Sophie advised,"You should be more careful in the future. Don''t trust others so easily."

    Kelly nodded."I know. You''re always looking out for me. By the way, how are things between you and him now?"

    Sophie glanced at me and replied,"What else? It''s the same as it always was."

    Kelly offered,"I think he''s not bad. Why not forgive him?"

    Sophie huffed."Forgive him? It''s not that simple. What he''s done, I can never forget."

    I stood there, silently grimacing at the thought.

    Kelly, ever the voice of reason, suggested,"No one is perfect. Everyone makes mistakes. Give him a chance."

    Sophie remained silent for a moment, deep in thought.

    At that moment, the waiter began bringing the dishes, momentarily interrupting their conversation.

    Once the food was served, Kelly remarked,"Let''s not dwell on these troubling matters. Let''s enjoy our meal and drinks."

    Sophie agreed."Yes, let''s eat."

    We all began to eat, and Kelly told a few more jokes, which made Sophie laugh heartily.

    After the meal, Kelly said,"Sophie, let''s get together more often. Don''t always be so absorbed in work."

    Sophie nodded."Agreed. Take care of yourself, too."

    Kelly turned to me and added,"Ryan, you''d better treat Sophie well, or I won''t let you off the hook."

    I quickly nodded."Of course, of course."

    With that, Kelly stood up and left. The room grew quieter, leaving just Sophie and me, the atmosphere growing slightly awkward.

    After a moment, Sophie broke the silence."Let''s go."

    I followed her, my mind wandering, wondering what the future held for us, uncertain of where our paths would lead.

    As we exited the hotel, the cool evening breeze gently brushed past us. Sophie pulled her coat tighter around her, and I hesitated for a moment, wanting to drape my jacket over her shoulders but unsure.

    Sophie seemed to sense my intentions, and with a soft, detached tone, she said,"No need."

    Reluctantly, I withdrew my hand, silently walking beside her.

 0070

    Upon returning to Sophie''s home, I hesitated before speaking,"Sophie, I think I should return to the hotel. I feel somewhat out of place here."

    She furrowed her brows at my words, her gaze flickering with impatience."Then leave."

    "Sophie," I tried to explain, but it was evident she had no intention of granting me the chance.

    "Leave," she repeated coldly, her tone firm and resolute, leaving no room for further discussion.

    I quickly retreated to my room, hurriedly packing my things. The clothes and belt she had bought for me were carefully laid out on the bed. The shoes were a lost cause, and the rest of the attire, I could not dare wear outside¡ªso bold, so conspicuous. The awareness of my poverty weighed heavily on me, and I sighed quietly to myself. Once everything was packed, I stepped out of the room, my heart filled with apprehension.

    Sophie sat on the sofa, engrossed in her phone, completely indifferent to my presence. I stood at the door, torn by hesitation, for several minutes before gathering enough courage to ask,"Sophie, what time should I pick you up tomorrow?"

    She didn''t lift her gaze, as though I were invisible. The air around us thickened with awkward silence, and I felt as though I were trapped in an invisible cage, unable to breathe.

    At last, she seemed to suppress her frustration and spoke coldly,"What do you think?"

    "Perhaps I''ll arrive at 6:30," I murmured, my voice soft, fearing to provoke her further. Without waiting for a response, I grabbed my bag and hurried downstairs, my emotions a tangle of complexity.

    Upon reaching the hotel, I felt as though I were finally free, no longer burdened by the suffocating tension. The room, though modest, gave me a sense of comfort and peace that I had not felt in a long while. As I lay on the bed, Celeste''s image danced before my eyes, stirring the ache in my heart. The pain was raw and sudden, a connection that had scarcely begun before it was abruptly severed. I couldn''t help but wonder¡ªhad things progressed to marriage, would I have agreed to meet her family as part of their traditional requirements before we could wed?

    I supposed I would not have agreed, for my parents still needed my care. This thought weighed heavily on my heart. Restlessly, I tossed and turned, unable to find sleep. Outside, the city lights shimmered like a myriad of stars, their colors seeping through the curtains and casting a fractured glow across the room. Yet, despite the beauty of the night, my heart remained clouded, as if a thick, suffocating fog hung over it, making each breath a struggle.

    My thoughts tangled like an unraveled skein of thread, knotting and twisting. I knew the consequences of my refusal¡ªperhaps I would forfeit rare opportunities, perhaps fall into even deeper difficulties. But how could I bear to leave my aging parents, their faces growing frailer with time, their reliance on me and their silent expectations weighing heavily on my conscience? I sighed deeply, staring at the ceiling, my gaze empty and lost.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    The night wore on, yet sleep eluded me. Every time I shifted, the faint creak of the mattress echoed in the silent room. My parents'' faces appeared before me, their tireless work, their concern for me, their unwavering love and support.

    In the end, through the endless turmoil and anxiety, I endured a long, restless night.

    Morning came, and the soft glow of sunlight filtered through the window, gently caressing my face. Suddenly, the shrill ring of my phone pierced the tranquility of the dawn. Groggy and disoriented, I answered, still half-asleep, and heard Sophie''s furious voice crackling through the receiver."Where are you?"

    I was abruptly awakened by her sharp tone, quickly pulling the phone from my ear and glancing at the time¡ª6:40. A cold weight sank in my chest, and all remnants of sleep vanished in an instant. Flustered, I replied, "I''ll be there immediately."

    I hurriedly jumped out of bed, fumbling to dress myself, not even bothering to fasten my buttons. Then, I rushed into the bathroom, splashing water hastily on my face and brushing my teeth carelessly, with toothpaste foam scattering everywhere. Once finished, I darted out the door, not even pausing to check if I had everything with me.

    On the way, my heart raced with urgency, continually urging myself to hurry. When I finally arrived at her house, the clock read 7:10. Sophie stood at the door, her face shadowed, her eyes radiating anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "Ryan, is this your idea of a promise? You said you would be on time¡ªso what happened?"

    I lowered my head, like a child caught in wrongdoing, acutely aware of my guilt, unable to speak a word. Guilt filled my heart, knowing my carelessness had caused her inconvenience and frustration.

    She looked at me in silence, and instead of continuing her scolding, she handed me the breakfast she had prepared, her tone softening slightly. "Eat quickly. Then get to work."

    I eagerly grabbed the breakfast, devouring it without restraint. Perhaps it was due to my hunger, or my nerves, but I ate with such haste that I paid no mind to my manners.

    She furrowed her brow and remarked, "No one''s going to take it from you. Why are you eating so fast?"

    With my mouth full, I mumbled an incoherent response. Just then, I accidentally choked, the sensation of my throat being blocked left me struggling for breath, my face turning red from the effort.

    Seeing this, she quickly handed me some water and gently patted my back. "Look at you, choking over food. Eat slower¡ªno one''s going to steal it."

    Once I finally managed to catch my breath, I turned to her and sincerely said, "Thank you."

    Her face flushed crimson, and she quickly turned away, murmuring softly, "Tonight, you should stay here. Otherwise, you might not wake up in time tomorrow."

    "I''ll be fine. I''ll definitely get up tomorrow," I instinctively refused, thinking I shouldn''t burden her further.

    "No, you''re staying here tonight," she snapped, her voice firm and unyielding, her eyes filled with undeniable resolve.

    Seeing the storm brewing in her eyes, I gave in. "Alright."

    Satisfied with my surrender, she reached out and playfully twisted my ear. "Feeling wronged now?"

    I quickly waved my hand. "Not at all, not at all."

    I genuinely couldn''t understand this woman. One moment, she was as caring as a lover, considering everything for me, and the next, she was like a tempestuous tigress, prone to sudden outbursts as if everything I did was wrong. Yet, for some inexplicable reason, I could never feel anger toward her. Instead, a feeling that was both complex and ineffable lingered within me.

    She released my ear, and after I finished my breakfast, I disposed of the trash and drove to the office with her.

    On the road, I stole a few glances at her. She remained focused, her eyes fixed ahead. Sunlight filtered through the car window, casting a soft glow on her face and outlining her delicate features. A ripple of emotion stirred within me. This woman, so elusive and unpredictable, was like a riddle that could not be solved, yet I could never bring myself to approach her too closely.

 0071

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    Sophie seemed to derive amusement from tormenting me; whenever misfortune befell me, it seemed to bring her joy. Today, she kept me extraordinarily busy, from morning till night, leaving me no respite, not even a moment to catch my breath. Though irritation simmered within me, I was helpless, bound by circumstance.

    That morning, Lucas appeared once again at her office, impeccably dressed in a tailored suit, his hair perfectly styled, and a bouquet of radiant roses cradled in his hands. As soon as he entered the building, he headed straight for Sophie''s office. By chance, I was present there as well, and I couldn''t suppress a disdainful sneer.

    Lucas knocked on the door, and Sophie''s melodic voice echoed from within. "Come in."

    He opened the door, his face plastered with a sycophantic smile. "Good morning, Sophie."

    Sophie looked up, her gaze cool and detached, lacking any trace of enthusiasm. "What is it?"

    Lucas quickly stepped forward, offering the flowers to her with a flourish. "Sophie, I specially selected these for you. I hope you like them."

    Sophie furrowed her brow, not reaching for the bouquet. "Thank you, but I don''t need them."

    Undeterred, Lucas pressed on. "Sophie, I''ve made a reservation at Xingyue Restaurant for tonight. Would you join me for dinner?"

    Sophie paused in thought for a moment, then cast a fleeting glance in my direction. I hastily lowered my head, pretending to be occupied, though inwardly I muttered, Why is she looking at me? What does this have to do with me?

    Turning back to Lucas, Sophie finally consented, "Alright."

    At her words, Lucas''s face broke into an exultant smile. "Wonderful, Sophie! I''ll make sure everything is perfectly arranged."

    As I listened from the side, a sense of discomfort grew within me. I couldn''t fathom why I felt this way, perhaps it was because these past days of pretending to be her boyfriend had given me an unrealistic sense of hope. But Lucas had been pursuing her for years¡ªthis was no secret in the office or among their social circle. I couldn''t understand why Sophie had never accepted him, whether due to family reasons or some other, as evidenced by the public proposal I had witnessed not long ago.

    Watching Lucas leave the office in triumph, my frustration deepened. I couldn''t understand why Sophie had agreed to his invitation. Had she developed some affection for him as well? The thought made my fists clench in quiet agitation.

    Before the end of the workday, Sophie called me over. Meeting my gaze, she said, "You don''t need to drive me tonight. Just go back to the hotel, get your things, and either cook or dine out." A tinge of disappointment was evident in her eyes.

    Although a sense of loss washed over me, I masked it with forced nonchalance. "Alright, Sophie."

    After leaving the office, I had no desire to go to her place. Instead, I returned to the hotel. After finding a small noodle shop and having a bowl of noodles, my mood was far from light. Perhaps Sophie played a part in it, but more so, it was Celeste. As I passed by the administration department earlier, I overheard them discussing Celeste. I lingered deliberately, only to learn that she had resigned and left Eldoria. The news struck me like a bolt from the blue, leaving me frozen in place.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    As I walked along the street, my thoughts turned to Celeste, and my heart grew heavier. Though Elena had told me that Celeste had personally ended things, with recorded proof to corroborate it, I still couldn''t let go of the emotions I harbored for her. After all, aside from Sophie, Celeste had been the first person I had truly loved. In truth, I longed to tell her, I love you.

    I took out my phone and dialed her number, but once again, it was as unreachable as ever. Undeterred, I dialed again and again, each time hearing the same cold recorded message: "The number you have dialed is unavailable. Please try again later."

    With each repetition of that impersonal tone, my heart sank deeper into despair. I couldn''t understand why she had become so resolute, denying me even a single opportunity for an explanation.

    Could it be that she harbors no lingering affection for us? Do the beautiful moments we once shared together mean nothing to her? Has she truly erased all the memories we created?

    I aimlessly walked along the riverbank where we once spent time together, my heart a tumult of confusion. Memories flooded over me like an unstoppable tide, submerging my thoughts. I remembered our first stroll by the river, her shy smile like a flower blooming in the spring sun. We walked slowly along the water''s edge, the breeze caressing her hair, a scene so beautiful it seemed to captivate my very soul.

    I recalled the time we watched the sunset together, the evening glow painting the sky, reflecting on her face. She leaned against my shoulder, and in that moment, I felt like the happiest person in the world. But now, all of that was nothing but a distant memory. She had vanished from my life, leaving no trace behind.

    I couldn''t accept it. I simply couldn''t. I needed to find her, to ask her why she had chosen to treat me this way.

    I lingered by the river for what felt like hours, until night fell and the city lights began to twinkle. The lights along the water reflected in the rippling surface, sparkling but failing to dispel the darkness in my heart. I sat on a bench by the river, staring blankly at the flowing water. Not far off, a figure in a white dress stood by the railing, gazing out at the river. That flash of white reminded me of Celeste¡ªher long hair, her silhouette¡ªall so familiar. Perhaps I was just yearning for her so much that I saw her everywhere.

    She had been there for quite a while. Was she also heartbroken? Or struggling with work? I felt an impulse to approach her, to ask her. As we both faced similar heartaches, I stood and walked toward her. She seemed to sense something, turning her head to look at me. It was uncanny¡ªthis wasn''t just someone who resembled Celeste; this was her! I froze, and Celeste stared back at me in stunned silence, no doubt just as surprised to find me there.

    Before I encountered her, I had wanted to speak my heart to her, but now, seeing her in front of me, the words seemed to stick in my throat. I knew her so well, yet now she felt like a stranger.

    "Celeste..." I finally broke the silence.

    "What are you doing here?" We both asked in unison.

    Silence fell between us once again. I stared at her, a mix of emotions swirling within me. Her eyes still glistened with tears, a clear sign that she, too, had been through turmoil.

    "Celeste, is what Elena said true?" I finally gathered the courage to ask.

    Suddenly, two streams of tears fell from Celeste''s eyes. "Yes, it''s true."

    "Celeste, are you truly willing to let go of our love?" I asked, my voice aching with pain.

    "Ryan, love is not enough; we need a life, too. I cannot be so selfish," she replied, her voice tinged with resignation and finality.

    "Celeste, I truly don''t understand. Why didn''t you talk to me about this? Why let someone else tell me?" I said, my emotions running high, confusion and anger flooding my heart.

    She scoffed coldly, "She''s an outsider? Ryan, are you still trying to deceive me?"

    "Deceive you?" I was taken aback. "How have I deceived you?"

    "Enough," she said, her tone sharp. "I too bear some blame. I should have told you about our marriage conditions. That''s my fault. But you shouldn''t have kept it from me. You have a fianc¨¦e your parents arranged for you. What were you planning to do? Were you hoping to have it all?"

 0072

    I now understood¡ªso that was it. Elena was once again using her cleverness, and a surge of indignation swept over me."Celeste, please listen, Elena¡ª"

    "I don''t want to hear your explanation," she interjected, her voice trembling."When she and your mother spoke before me, the issue was clear. I won,t dwell on it anymore. Let me say this again: we should part ways. Perhaps we were never meant to be." Her words, though whispered through her tears, were laced with undeniable pain.

    "Celeste, what you saw is not the truth. Elena is not my fianc¨¦e. She likes me, but I do not return her feelings. Truly, I would never deceive you. If Elena were truly my fianc¨¦e, I would never have sought you out. I may be a man, but I have my principles."

    Celeste lifted her gaze to meet mine, her eyes a complex mix of doubt, disappointment, and a trace of hope barely discernible. She took a deep breath, as if attempting to steady herself.

    "Ryan, do you know how it felt when I heard what Elena and your mother said? It was as if the ground beneath me gave way. I had always believed that we were honest with each other, that our love was sincere. But in that moment, I felt like a fool, completely deceived." Her voice was heavy with the weight of her words.

    Celeste,s tears tore at my heart. She continued, her voice breaking:"Ryan, when I came to Eldoria, full of hope and dreams of us building a life together, you left the very next day. Then Elena, with your mother, came to find me, asking me to step aside, saying you could never be a son-in-law. Do you know how I felt? My heart was bleeding. My family hoped for a son-in-law who would join us, but I couldn,t tell you for fear you,d leave. I hoped we could find a way together, but now it,s all over. Ryan, I,m hurting, do you understand?"

    I stepped forward, gently wiping the tears from her face, a profound sense of guilt and anguish filling my chest."Celeste, hearing you say we should part feels like I,ve fallen into an abyss. And when you refused to answer my calls, I was lost."

    "Ryan, I,m sorry. I shouldn,t have misunderstood you," she whispered, her voice trembling with regret and sorrow.

    "Celeste," I held her tightly, feeling her body shudder slightly against mine,"I don,t want to break up with you."

    She clung to me, her voice thick with emotion:"Ryan, I don,t want to break up with you either, but..."

    "Celeste, no buts," I interrupted, my gaze firm."We still love each other. Can''t you give us another chance?"

    She remained silent, her grip tightening around me. Her eyes were filled with turmoil and inner conflict."Ryan, do you think we have a future if we don,t part? What about Elena? What about your mother? What about my family?"

    "We,ll figure it out, slowly," I whispered, trying to offer comfort and hope.

    She finally stopped crying, resting quietly in my arms, as though deep in thought. I could feel her breath slowing, her body relaxing ever so slightly, bringing some relief to my own anxious heart.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    I led her to sit on a bench by the riverbank. The evening breeze brushed past, the river flowing gently beside us, its surface sparkling with the light of the moon. Through our conversation, it seemed we had forgiven each other and come to love each other even more. Though words were few, we held each other tightly, feeling the warmth and support in one another''s embrace.

    As the night deepened, my phone rang. I hung up immediately. Not again. I switched it off. I didn,t want anything to disturb this moment with Celeste.

    "Ryan, do you know?" Celeste,s voice was soft, her head resting on my shoulder."I,m so afraid of losing you." Her words were laden with weariness and helplessness.

    "I feel the same, Celeste." I gently caressed her hair, savoring the warmth of her presence. Her strands were as soft as silk, carrying a faint fragrance. A wave of warmth surged within me, as if the distance between us had significantly diminished."We will find a way," I declared resolutely, my voice brimming with reassurance and promise.

    A flicker of hesitation passed through Celeste,s gaze, but it was swiftly replaced by determination."Ryan, I don,t want to go back tonight," she said softly, yet with an undeniable firmness in her tone.

    A surge of joy flooded my heart, and I instantly understood the meaning behind her words. I made an effort to maintain my composure, smiling as I gazed at her and asked,"Have you made your decision?"

    Her cheeks flushed with a rosy hue, akin to the soft glow of the setting sun over a calm lake. She nodded gently, her voice barely audible.

    We walked side by side back to the hotel, the night deepening around us. The streetlights cast long shadows behind us, their glow mingling with the darkening sky. Upon entering the room, I quietly shut the door, leaving only the sound of our breathing in the stillness. We sat on the edge of the bed, the space between us growing smaller with each passing moment, as if our hearts were speaking to each other in silence.

    "Ryan, I,m a little nervous," Celeste murmured, a flicker of unease in her eyes.

    I gently took her hand, feeling the faint warmth of her palm."Don,t worry, everything will be alright," I whispered, striving to ease her tension.

    She nodded, took a deep breath, and slowly leaned closer to me. In that instant, time seemed to stand still, and the world faded into the background, leaving only the two of us. We held each other tightly, feeling the rhythm of our hearts and the warmth of our embrace, as if our souls were intertwined in that fleeting moment.

    The next morning, sunlight streamed through the gaps in the curtains, casting a warm, dappled glow across the room. I slowly opened my eyes and found Celeste peacefully lying in my arms, a contented smile playing on her lips. Her breathing was soft and steady, like a kitten nestled within my embrace. I gently eased myself away, careful not to disturb her slumber, and rose to check the time¡ª8 o,clock.

    Today, I had decided not to go to work. To hell with work, to hell with Sophie. The thought of Sophie sent a chill through my chest. Her stern gaze and icy demeanor were like a blade, always piercing through my defenses, leaving me exposed and vulnerable. Celeste seemed to sense the shift in my mood, her sleepy eyes fluttering open as she softly asked,"What,s wrong, Ryan?"

    I smiled and shook my head, gently stroking her cheek, savoring the warmth and softness of her skin."Nothing, just thinking I might skip work today and spend a little more time with you."

    She hugged me tighter, as though wanting to fuse with me, her voice tinged with concern and reluctance."You should go to work, or Sophie will be very upset."

    I ran my fingers through her silky hair, its texture as smooth as satin, and softly asked,"Are you all afraid of her?"

    "Everyone respects her, though we do fear her," Celeste replied, her voice gentle yet resolute, her eyes reflecting a sense of admiration."She is meticulous about her work, but she cares deeply for how her employees are treated."

 0073

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    This was the first time I had ever heard anyone speak of Sophie in such a way. To me, she had always been a cold and unyielding superior, but Celeste''s words made me see her in a new light. Perhaps, Sophie too had her own struggles and burdens.

    We spent yet more time together in the bed, our reunion only serving to deepen the bond between us. I still intended to go to the office¡ªlet them scold me if they wished. With Celeste''s support, everything else seemed inconsequential.

    I arrived at the company and quietly slipped into the secretary''s office, my heart pounding in my chest. As soon as the door creaked open, it seemed to announce my arrival with a sharp, resounding sound. The moment I stepped inside, Sophie was already standing near the small doorway. Her face was etched with fury, and her eyes seemed as though they might burn with fire.

    "Where did you go last night?" Her voice was as cold as an icicle, as if it could freeze the very air around us.

    I awkwardly scratched my head, attempting to play it off nonchalantly. "I didn''t do anything. I was at the hotel."

    "Why didn''t you come back when I told you to?" Sophie''s tone grew even more stern, her brows drawn tightly, as though interrogating a criminal.

    "Sophie, I think I''ll skip going to your place. It''s not appropriate, with a man and a woman alone." I tried to lighten the mood with a joke, but it was clearly in vain.

    "Then why didn''t you answer my call last night?" She pressed forward, obviously not planning to let me off easily.

    "I¡­" I was suddenly at a loss for words, the events of last night rushing back to my mind. We had just reconciled, and were in an intimate moment together¡ªit would have been impossible to answer the phone. A smile unconsciously spread across my face as I recalled the sweet memories of the evening.

    Seeing my smile only made Sophie angrier. She stepped toward me, inhaled deeply, and pinched my ear. "Which woman were you with last night?"

    "Sophie, you''re going too far. You can have dinner with your boyfriend, but I can''t be with my girlfriend?" I pulled away from her hand, a hint of dissatisfaction rising within me.

    "Your girlfriend?" She froze for a moment, clearly taken aback by my words.

    "Yes, Celeste and I have reconciled." I said with a touch of happiness, my heart filled with hopes for the future.

    "Celeste?" She seemed a little flustered, the anger on her face gradually giving way to confusion. "How are you two still together? Didn''t you break up?"

    "We ran into each other last night and cleared everything up. We''ll face these issues together from now on," I explained patiently, hoping she would understand.

    She seemed to have not heard a word I said, stumbling back toward her office. I called after her, "Sophie, are you alright?"This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    She didn''t respond, lost in her own world as she walked away. I returned to my seat, opened my computer, my thoughts drifting to Celeste, eager for the workday to end.

    Time passed slowly, but my mind had already flown back to Celeste. Last night''s chance encounter seemed destined, as our gazes met and our intimate gestures dissolved every misunderstanding and barrier. We talked for hours, sharing plans for the future, and our hearts drew closer with each passing moment.

    "What are you daydreaming about?" Sophie''s voice suddenly pulled me back to reality. She stood before my desk, her expression still dark.

    "Nothing," I quickly typed a few keys, pretending to focus on my work.

    "Have you truly reconciled with Celeste?" Her voice carried a trace of uncertainty, as if seeking confirmation.

    "Yes, we talked for hours last night and finally cleared up all the misunderstandings," I answered with a smile, my heart overflowing with happiness. In that moment, it felt as though all the clouds had parted, and sunlight once again bathed our lives. I could feel the steady beat of my heart, each thrum echoing for her.

    "Then¡­ are you truly planning to be with her?" Her voice trembled, a hint of despair in her eyes. Sophie, my superior¡ªan authoritative, no-nonsense woman¡ªnow appeared so fragile in this moment.

    "Fate brought me to her, and fate has brought us back together. Why would I not cherish it?" I replied without hesitation. As I spoke, Celeste''s sweet smile flashed through my mind, her presence always filling me with warmth.

    Sophie didn''t seek me out again that day, but before leaving work, I decided to visit her. She was a formidable woman, always assertive, but I knew there was a softer side to her as well. Standing outside her office door, I took a deep breath and knocked gently.

    "Sophie, I''m heading to Celeste after work. You can have the driver take you home today," I said, placing the car keys on the desk. She stared at me blankly, her gaze flickering between me and the keys, but she remained silent. Her silence unsettled me; after all, she was a decisive person, not one to remain passive.

    I turned to leave, but then she suddenly called out, "Ryan¡­"

    "Sophie, is there something else?" I asked, pausing in my step. Her voice sounded almost choked, which caught me by surprise.

    Her eyes were red-rimmed, and she waved a hand as if dismissing something, her head bowing as she busied herself with something unknown. My thoughts lingered on Celeste, and I hurriedly exited the office. The moment I stepped out, a complex mixture of emotions stirred within me, as though something deep inside me ached faintly.

    Back at the hotel, Celeste was sitting on the sofa, her phone in hand, though her gaze would often drift toward the door, her face alight with anticipation. As soon as she saw me, she sprang to her feet and rushed toward me like a joyful bird, wrapping her arms around me tightly. The faint scent of her perfume immediately filled the air.

    "Ryan, I feel so happy. I love this feeling of waiting for you to finish work," she said, her voice as soft as a gentle breeze, brushing past my ear and making my heart soften. Her arms tightened around my waist, her head resting against my chest, and I could feel the steady rhythm of her heartbeat.

    I kissed her forehead tenderly, my eyes filled with affection. "I love being with you too; with you by my side, no challenge seems insurmountable." Her hair brushed lightly across my cheek, tickling me, but the sensation was so warm and comforting.

    She lifted her head, her beautiful eyes sparkling with emotion, her lips curling into a sweet smile. I gently stroked her hair, the silk-like texture mesmerizing me, and she rested her head against my chest, her arms around my waist. We stood there in silence, as if time itself had come to a standstill for us.

    "Ryan¡­" She tilted her head slightly, her gaze burning with passion, and then, with a soft motion, she pressed her lips to mine. I kissed her back fervently, our kiss filled with deep affection and longing. Her lips were soft and warm, and I could feel her trembling lashes brush against my cheek.

    After a long while, I gently pulled away, my voice low and tender. "Shall we go have dinner?"

    Celeste gazed at me, her eyes filled with tenderness, and nodded softly. "Mm." A delicate flush painted her cheeks, like a peach blossom in full bloom.

 0074

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    As we stepped out, I naturally took her hand in mine. Her hand, delicate and soft, rested comfortably in my palm. I could feel her fingers gently curl, intertwining with mine. As we walked, I would occasionally glance at her, and she would always respond with a radiant smile. Whenever a breeze passed by, her hair fluttered in the wind, and I would carefully tuck it behind her ear.

    Arriving at the restaurant, I pulled out her chair and waited for her to sit before gently pushing it in. As we ordered, we inquired about each other''s preferences and, together, chose the dishes we both loved. I remembered she adored ribs and made sure to ask the waiter for extra.

    Throughout the meal, I would attentively serve her food, and she, ever thoughtful, placed my favorite dishes before me. Our gazes met, filled with affection and warmth, as though the entire world had faded away, leaving only the two of us. She took a bite, and a bit of sauce lingered at the corner of her mouth. Smiling, I gently wiped it away with my finger, and she playfully stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.

    After the meal, we walked hand in hand through the streets. She spotted a cotton candy vendor, her eyes lighting up as she tugged at my hand to hurry over. I quickly bought one and handed it to her. She delighted in the sweet treat, sugar strands adorning her lips. I chuckled and wiped it away, and she teasingly remarked that I resembled a parent caring for a child.

    We passed by a jewelry shop, where she picked up a beautiful hairpin and tried it on. She gazed at herself in the mirror, her eyes shining with affection. Watching her, I sincerely said,"Darling, this hairpin suits you perfectly. You should buy it." She beamed and kissed me.

    In the park, we found a quiet bench to sit on. She rested her head on my shoulder, and together we watched the stars above. The twinkling stars seemed to bless us, their soft glow illuminating the night sky.

    On the way home, she grew tired, and I carried her on my back. She giggled, feeling as though she were the happiest girl in the world. I could feel her warm breath gently brush against my neck, a sensation that soothed my heart.

    I thought to myself, we would find a way to overcome any obstacles in our path, and we would remain happy together, forever.

    The next day, Saturday, we had no work. The sunlight filtered through the curtains, bathing the room in its warm glow and slowly rousing us from our dreams. Outside, the birds had already begun their morning song, their cheerful chirps blending with the soft whisper of the breeze, as if reminding us that a new day had begun.

    "Darling, wake up! We''re going on a day trip to the countryside!" Celeste''s voice was filled with excitement as she gently nudged me, a bright smile lighting up her face.

    I rubbed my eyes and stretched, basking in the warmth of the sun."Alright, let''s get ready to go," I responded with a smile, my own heart filled with anticipation.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    After a quick tidy-up, we packed our bags and walked hand in hand out the door. The morning air was refreshingly crisp, the streets quiet, with only a few cars passing by, sending gentle breezes our way. Side by side, we walked, our steps light, as if each stride brought us closer to a world of beautiful possibilities.

    Arriving at the foot of the mountain, the sight before us took our breath away. The lush, green peaks shimmered under the sunlight, alive with vitality. Mist, like gossamer, draped over the treetops, creating an ethereal atmosphere. Celeste''s eyes sparkled as she tugged at my hand, her excitement palpable."Ryan, this mountain looks so beautiful! Let''s climb up and see the view!"

    I couldn''t help but smile at her enthusiasm."Alright, but be careful, don''t run too fast, or you might trip," I gently reminded her.

    "Don''t worry, I''m quite capable!" Celeste said, tapping her chest with confidence.

    We ascended the winding mountain path, surrounded by the melody of birds singing joyfully in the trees, while a gentle breeze rustled through the leaves. The wildflowers by the roadside bloomed in a riot of colors¡ªcrimson as fire, soft pink like dawn, white as snow¡ªemitting fragrant scents that filled the air. In the distance, the mountain peaks stretched in undulating waves, resembling a great dragon coiling its mighty body.

    "Ryan, look at this flower, it''s so beautiful!" Celeste bent down to pick a wildflower from the roadside and carefully tucked it behind her ear.

    "Yet it looks even better when you wear it," I replied with a smile, my eyes filled with affection.

    "Haha, of course!" Celeste laughed happily, her laughter as clear and melodious as the sound of a bell.

    As we climbed, Celeste''s pace gradually slowed. Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and her breath became more rapid.

    "Ugh, I''m so tired," Celeste gasped, a hint of weariness crossing her eyes.

    "Come, let me pull you along, just a little longer. We''re almost at the rest pavilion halfway up the mountain," I said, reaching out to take her hand and gently encouraging her.

    "With you by my side, I feel like I can keep going," Celeste replied, gripping my hand tightly, a sweet smile curving her lips.

    "Look at the trees on this mountain, they''re so green, and the air is so fresh. Let''s take a deep breath," I said, walking beside her, attempting to distract her.

    "Yes, but it''s a bit tiring to climb," Celeste murmured, furrowing her brow with a touch of helplessness.

    "Hang in there, once we reach the top, the sense of accomplishment will be so different," I continued, offering encouragement, silently admiring her perseverance.

    "Alright, you go ahead, I''ll follow you," Celeste said, nodding, her determination reigniting in her eyes.

    As we climbed further, Celeste''s steps grew heavier, and finally, she plopped down on the ground, pouting, "Oh, I really can''t go any further."

    Seeing her helpless expression, I couldn''t help but laugh. "Come, I''ll carry you for a bit." I crouched down, gesturing for her to climb onto my back.

    Celeste furrowed her brows, a hint of gratitude in her eyes, but she shook her head. "No, you''re tired too. I don''t want to make it harder for you."

    "It''s alright, I still have strength left. Get on," I insisted, my tone firm and unwavering.

    After a moment''s hesitation, she finally gave in. "Alright, just for a little bit," she said, and gently climbed onto my back.

    "Hey, darling, are you a bit heavier than I remember?" I teased, a mischievous smile playing on my lips.

    "You''re the heavy one! Don''t talk about me," Celeste said with a playful tap on my shoulder. Though she said this, her voice carried a note of affectionate reproach.

 0075

    "I was just teasing you; I can carry you," I said with a smile, feeling the warmth of her body and the rhythm of her heartbeat, a wave of tenderness sweeping over me.

    We continued our ascent, our pace slower, but our hearts lighter. Sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves, casting golden beams like ethereal columns, creating a dreamlike atmosphere. The trees around us grew taller and more majestic, some trunks cloaked in moss, as though whispering tales of time passed.

    "Look at that tree, it resembles an elderly man, his face covered in wrinkles," I remarked, pointing at an ancient tree whose bark was marked with deep fissures.

    "Yes, it must have weathered many storms," Celeste replied with awe, her voice tinged with reverence.

    After a while, I began to feel a slight ache in my shoulder, so I gently lowered Celeste from my back."How are you feeling now? Better?" I asked, looking at her with concern.

    "Much better, let''s keep going," Celeste said, her face brightening with renewed energy.

    "Alright, let''s press on with all our might," I said, gripping her hand tightly, drawing strength from the connection.

    Sunlight continued to dance through the trees, casting golden beams like those of a fantastical realm. The trees around us stood ever taller and prouder, some trunks adorned with thick moss, as if telling the story of the ages. In this tranquil forest, we found a sanctuary for our souls.

    At last, we reached the rest pavilion. We sat down, took a few sips of water, and ate a little to regain our strength. Celeste rested her head on my shoulder, closing her eyes to savor a moment of peace.

    "Ryan, do you think the view from the top will be even more beautiful?" Celeste asked eagerly, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.

    "Certainly, once we reach the summit, we''ll be able to see an even more breathtaking panorama," I answered, my heart swelling with the same excitement.

    After a brief respite, we resumed our climb. The path grew steeper with every step, as though testing our resolve, but we supported each other, our goal unwavering¡ªreaching the summit.

    "My legs are giving way," Celeste gasped, her voice tinged with frustration.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Hold my hand," I said, extending my hand to grasp hers, feeling the warmth of her touch.

    "Ryan, do you think we could make climbing mountains a regular thing?" Celeste suddenly asked, her eyes glimmering with hope.

    "Of course, as long as you enjoy it," I responded with a smile, my heart full of sweetness.

    "Then it''s settled," Celeste said, grinning like a child, her fatigue melting away in an instant.

    As we ascended, the air grew thinner, making each breath more difficult. Every step became an effort, but the encouragement and support we gave one another kept us going.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    "Look, the summit is just ahead!" I exclaimed, pointing forward, my voice brimming with excitement.

    "Really? That''s wonderful!" Celeste''s eyes lit up, as though she had glimpsed the first rays of dawn.

    Finally, we reached the peak. The view before us was beyond words. The distant mountains, veiled in mist, appeared like something from a fairytale. Beneath our feet, the land sprawled out in a vibrant tapestry, with fields, villages, and rivers intertwining to form a picturesque pastoral scene.

    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Celeste exclaimed, her voice echoing through the valley.

    "Yes, every bit of hardship was worth it," I said, a deep sense of accomplishment filling my chest.

    "Ryan, thank you for climbing this mountain with me," Celeste turned to me, tears glistening in her eyes, and hugged me tightly, her heart overflowing with gratitude.

    "As long as you''re happy, everything is worth it," I whispered, gently placing a kiss on her forehead, feeling the warmth of her tenderness.

    After enjoying the view atop the mountain for a while, we began our descent.

    "Be careful coming down; don''t rush," I cautioned Celeste, a trace of concern filling my heart.

    "Got it," Celeste replied with a smile, playfully sticking out her tongue.

    Once we reached the base, we arrived at a crystal-clear stream. The water shimmered in the sunlight, its transparency so perfect that the pebbles on the bottom were visible.

    "The water is so refreshing!" Celeste exclaimed with delight, running to the edge of the stream and splashing the water with her hands.

    "Be careful not to get your clothes wet," I said, a hint of worry in my voice.

    "It''s fine, I want to play in the water," Celeste said, already beginning to remove her shoes, her face alight with anticipation.

    "Then be careful, I''ll keep watch from the side," I said with a resigned smile, taking off my own shoes, preparing to join her.

    Celeste stepped into the stream, joyfully splashing the water. Her laughter echoed, light and carefree, like the sound of a child at play, her smile blooming like a flower.

    "Ryan, come in too," Celeste called to me, her eyes inviting me to join her.

    "Alright, I''m coming," I said, stepping into the cool water, feeling the refreshing current embrace my feet.

    "Haha, this is so much fun!" Celeste''s laughter rang like silver bells in the air. She skipped through the water, unburdened and free, her joy spreading as the water splashed around her, complementing her radiant smile.

    "Be careful, don''t slip," I called from the shore, my gaze full of concern, and a barely perceptible trace of anxiety in my voice.

    "Oh, I''ll be fine, don''t worry so much," Celeste called back with a smile, the warmth of her gaze as bright as sunlight streaming through leaves.

    The stream was crystal-clear, the sunlight dancing on the surface, creating shimmering ripples. We frolicked in the cool water for a while, savoring nature''s tranquility. The gentle current lapped at our ankles, bringing a refreshing coolness. Every now and then, Celeste scooped up a handful of water and tossed it playfully at me, the droplets sparkling in the air as they formed brilliant arcs.

    "Look how refreshing this water is!" Celeste laughed, her face glowing with boundless happiness.

    "Indeed, just like your smile, it brings such peace to the heart," I responded half-jokingly.

    "When did you become so smooth with words?" Celeste teased, winking playfully, her laughter even brighter than before.

    After a while, we left the water and found a shaded spot to rest. The cool breeze swept through the trees, offering a welcome relief. Celeste leaned her head on my shoulder, eyes closed, a satisfied smile still lingering on her face.

    "Ryan, I''m so happy today," she murmured softly, her voice carrying a hint of weariness, but also endless contentment.

    "So am I, as long as I''m with you, everything is joyful," I whispered in return, a warm wave rising in my chest.

    The joy of the moment enveloped us, leaving us basking in its warmth. As we made plans to watch a movie and shop around the city the next day, Celeste''s phone rang. She picked it up, furrowing her brows, and answered the call.

    "Mom, is something the matter?" she asked, her voice tinged with concern.

 0076

    The call was from Celeste''s mother, and though I couldn''t make out the details, I knew it was a request for Celeste to return home. Celeste''s expression shifted from relaxed to solemn, her brows furrowing slightly, and the smile that had once graced her lips faded.

    "Alright, I understand, Mom," she said, ending the call, and then glanced at me with an apologetic look, her eyes revealing both resignation and regret. "Ryan, my mom wants me to come back; there are guests at home."

    I nodded, though a trace of disappointment lingered, yet I spoke with understanding, "It''s alright, I''ll take you home."

    Celeste shook her head, offering a gentle smile. "No need, Ryan. You''ve had a long day, too. Go back to the hotel and rest early."

    I hesitated for a moment, then reluctantly agreed. "Alright, then. Call me when you''re done later."

    Her eyes softened with warmth and anticipation. "I will, Ryan. A kiss first?" She puckered her lips playfully, gazing at me mischievously.

    I smiled and, with a tender kiss on her lips, felt the softness and warmth of her touch. Just then, I spotted a taxi by the roadside and hailed it, letting her go home first. I watched as she climbed into the car, which gradually disappeared from view, a sense of melancholy settling in my chest, though concern and reluctance outweighed it.

    I called for another ride, and while waiting for the car, my phone rang¡ªSophie. I answered immediately, her faint voice reaching me, "Could you come over? I''m feeling really unwell."

    A pang of anxiety gripped me. "What''s wrong?" I asked quickly.

    "I have a fever," she replied weakly. "I can barely move."

    I didn''t hesitate. "Alright, my car is on the way. I''ll be there as soon as I can."

    After waiting for about ten minutes, the car finally arrived¡ªgetting a ride in the suburbs wasn''t easy. When I arrived at Sophie''s house, I knocked on the door, and after several minutes, she appeared, dressed in pajamas. Her face was pale, her hair disheveled, and one hand was leaning on the doorframe, as though she had no strength to stand.

    I rushed to her side, concern flooding my thoughts. "You''re burning up!" I said, reaching to touch her forehead, feeling the fever radiating from her.

    Sophie managed a weak smile. "I must have caught a chill last night."

    I helped her to the bed and covered her with the blanket. Watching her pale face, a deep worry crept into my heart. I opened the medicine cabinet, but it was empty of any fever-reducing or cold medicine. Frowning, I asked, "Don''t you have any fever medicine at home?"

    She groggily shook her head, clearly too exhausted to speak further. I quickly grabbed a thermometer from the cabinet and handed it to her. "Here, let''s check your temperature." But she struggled to hold it, unable to even lift the thermometer to her armpit.

    "I''ll do it for you," I murmured softly, gently taking the thermometer, slipping it into her clothing, and positioning it carefully before lowering her arm. "Don''t let go, okay?" Her body was burning with fever, confirming my fears, but I decided to wait for the thermometer''s reading before taking further action.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    She lay there, drifting in a confused, feverish sleep, a fragile and helpless figure in stark contrast to the poised, aloof persona she typically exuded. As I gazed at her familiar face, a twinge of sentiment stirred within me, for she had once been the luminous "white moonlight" in my heart. Back then, she was the epitome of confidence, exuding an air of cold elegance that kept others at arm''s length. Now, however, she appeared as a helpless child, evoking a deep sense of tenderness.

    Ten minutes later, I removed the thermometer and was instantly struck by the alarming number on the display¡ª39.6¡ãC! This was dangerously high. Without hesitation, I resolved to take her to the hospital.

    I gently patted her cheek, attempting to rouse her. "Sophie, your fever is too high. We must go to the hospital."

    She opened her eyes slightly, her gaze unfocused. "I don''t want to go. I just want to sleep." She closed her eyes again, her tone tinged with a hint of petulance.

    "But you''re burning up," I insisted, my voice laced with urgency. "You need to be checked by a doctor."

    She slowly opened her eyes and met my gaze, her expression weary. "Fine. Could you get me a dress?" she said with a sigh.

    I helped her sit up against the headboard and turned to the wardrobe, faced with a selection of dresses. A moment of uncertainty seized me. "Which one would you like to wear?"

    Silence hung in the air, and when I turned around, I saw that she had drifted back into a stupor. With a sigh, I chose a dress at random and gently patted her cheek, trying to wake her again. She opened her eyes sluggishly, her expression hollow and weak. I handed her the dress. "Here, change into this."

    She seemed to understand but mechanically took the dress, her fingers feebly grasping the fabric as her eyes once again began to lose focus. I left the room to give her some privacy, standing outside the door, waiting for what seemed an eternity. My anxiety grew as I wondered if she had fallen back into sleep or if she had somehow collapsed.

    I pushed the door open once more and found that Sophie had removed her pajamas but was still struggling to put on the dress. She stood unsteadily, like a puppet with its strings cut. Rushing over, I quickly slipped the dress over her and zipped it up. She leaned against me, allowing me to take care of her, like a helpless child.

    "Shall I carry you downstairs?" I asked softly.

    She gazed at me, her eyes cloudy, offering no response. A pang of concern gripped my heart; I feared the fever had muddled her mind. I placed her phone in her bag, grabbed the car keys, and carefully lifted her into my arms, heading for the door. I eased her into the car, her body soft and limp, like a delicate bundle of cotton candy, radiating a faint, comforting scent.

    As the car started, I glanced into the rearview mirror and saw her slouched in the seat, her eyes half-open, her face ashen. A wave of guilt washed over me. Had I known her condition was this severe, I would have brought her to the hospital much sooner.

    At the hospital, the specialist department was closed, so I had to take her to the emergency room. The dimly lit ER had only a few patients waiting. The doctor, a stern woman in her fifties with reading glasses perched on her nose, looked at me disapprovingly after hearing that Sophie''s fever had begun this morning. "What kind of husband are you, letting your wife suffer so long before bringing her to the hospital? Do you want her to develop pneumonia?" she chastised me.

    I stood speechless, guilt gnawing at me, while Sophie, despite her condition, managed a faint smirk, as if amused by my predicament. The doctor instructed me to take Sophie for some tests. Fortunately, the clinic was nearly empty, and the tests were done quickly. After waiting a while for the results, we returned to the doctor''s office.

    The doctor glanced at the results, shaking her head. She prescribed a variety of medications and intravenous fluids. With a compassionate look, she added, "I''ll arrange a room for you. She''ll need to stay the night for the IV treatment."

    I nodded, a sense of relief flooding over me. A nurse led us to a private room, and I gently lifted Sophie into my arms and placed her on the bed, making every effort to minimize any discomfort. Her face was as pale as porcelain, her eyes brimming with fatigue and helplessness.

 0077

    After completing the payment on my phone, I let out a relieved sigh, knowing that I could now focus entirely on being by her side. The nurse arrived shortly, carrying the necessary equipment for the IV. Upon seeing the medical instruments, Sophie''s face drained of color, and with a soft, pleading tone, she whimpered,"Ryan, can we skip the IV? Can''t I just take medicine instead?"

    "No, we can''t," I replied gently, attempting to soothe her."Didn''t you hear what the doctor said? Your condition is serious, and we''ve already come here a little too late."

    "But I''m scared," she whispered, her voice trembling, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.

    "Don''t worry, love. It will just be a tiny prick," I reassured her with a light tone, hoping to ease her anxiety.

    She clung to me, unwilling to let the nurse proceed with the IV. The nurse, with a playful smile, teased,"Are you two showing off your love in front of me, the single one? How can I give her the injection like this?"

    I felt a little awkward, casting an apologetic glance at the nurse and offering a sheepish smile."Sorry, she''s just a little frightened."

    I gently removed one of Sophie''s hands from my waist and whispered tenderly,"Darling, don''t watch. It will be over soon." I passed her hand to the nurse. With practiced skill, the nurse tapped her hand, searching for a suitable vein. Sophie tried to retract her hand, but I firmly held her wrist, and she reluctantly submitted to the process. Her eyes shut tightly, her lips quivering slightly.

    Soon, the nurse expertly inserted the needle, and after setting up the IV, she left the room. I leaned over to Sophie, who was nestled in my embrace, and softly murmured,"It''s done now, darling. You can lie down."

    Two perfect tears still lingered on her cheeks, like dew drops on petals. Gently, I brushed them away with my fingertip and whispered,"Let go of me now. Lie down, please."

    Her eyes held a trace of desperation, and her voice cracked slightly as she pleaded,"Don''t leave me. I want you to stay."

    "I''m here, right by your bed," I responded softly, my voice full of tenderness.

    She finally released her grip and slowly lay down. I carefully draped the blanket over her, positioning her IV arm outside the covers. Her condition remained dazed, but her eyes never left me, as though afraid that if she looked away, I might vanish.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave," I murmured, trying to reassure her.

    Her hand remained tightly clutching mine, unwilling to let go. I suspected she might be disoriented. Gradually, with my soft reassurances, her eyelids fluttered shut, and her breathing steadied as she drifted into a peaceful sleep.

    By this time, it was already ten in the evening. I took out my phone and saw that there were no missed calls or messages. Were her family still dining? After a brief hesitation, I decided not to disturb them. I watched the IV drip, counting the drops silently in my mind.

    I, too, had been exhausted today, and before I realized it, I had dozed off by her bedside. I was awakened by the nurse, who was in the middle of changing Sophie''s medication.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    "You should sleep in the other bed, no one is using it tonight," the nurse suggested with a smile.

    I glanced at Sophie''s hand, still firmly gripping mine, and shook my head."No, I''ll stay here with her."

    The nurse chuckled."You and your wife have such a good relationship. She''s sick, and yet she''s still holding your hand." After quickly finishing the medication change, she exited the room.

    I gazed at Sophie''s delicate face and murmured softly to myself,"Are we truly married? I''ve hurt you before. How could I ever deserve to be your husband?" For a brief moment, I thought I saw a flicker of light in the corner of Sophie''s eye.

    I pulled out my phone again, but once more, there were no messages or missed calls. It was nearly one in the morning now, and a sense of unease began to stir in me regarding Celeste. Had she not made it home, or had her family forbidden us from being together? My thoughts spiraled, and I failed to notice that Sophie had already woken up.

    She gazed at me in silence, neither speaking nor releasing my hand.

    "You''re awake?" I asked, a little awkwardly.

    She gave a weak nod."Why don''t you sleep a little longer? Rest properly, and by morning, you''ll feel better," I suggested gently.

    She shook her head."My head hurts... I can''t sleep."

    I sat at the edge of the bed, gently placing her head on my lap, massaging her temples."Does it feel any better?"

    "A little, but it still hurts," she murmured, her voice tinged with frustration.

    "You''re a strong woman. How come today you seem like a fragile girl?" I teased.

    She fell silent for a moment before replying,"I was always a fragile girl... but someone turned me into a superwoman."

    I chuckled."Who''s so remarkable that they could change you like that?"

    Tears welled up in her eyes. I panicked immediately, reaching out to wipe them away."I''m sorry, did I say something I shouldn''t? Please don''t cry, you''re still unwell."

    Her tears flowed more freely, and I retrieved a tissue from her bag¡ªthankfully, I had one with me. I gently wiped her tears away, murmuring,"Don''t cry, darling, it''s not good for your recovery."

    She took my hand and placed it on her face, pressing it tightly against her skin, as if trying to convey something. Perhaps she was simply exhausted from crying, for soon, she drifted off to sleep. I attempted to pull my hand away to reposition her on the bed¡ªsurely this position couldn''t be comfortable¡ªbut she held my hand tightly, not allowing me to move. I couldn''t tell if she was truly asleep or still awake. I leaned down, speaking softly into her ear,"You must be uncomfortable like this; let me put you back in bed."

    She didn''t respond, but after a long pause, she gave a gentle shake of her head. And so, she slept on my lap, her head resting there, while my leg began to ache from the strain. Despite the discomfort, I endured it, watching over her. I leaned against the wall and eventually fell asleep myself, unaware when the nurse came to change her medication.

    The first light of dawn filtered through the crack in the curtains, gently falling on the bed. I slowly opened my eyes, only to realize we had maintained the same position throughout the night. She still lay peacefully in my arms, a faint, sweet smile on her lips, and her complexion was much better than it had been the night before. I lightly touched her forehead with the back of my hand, breathing a sigh of relief¡ªthe fever had subsided.

    At that moment, she stirred, her eyes fluttering open, a faint confusion in them as she saw me checking her temperature. She didn''t object, but instead nuzzled her head against my leg, like a playful kitten seeking affection.

    "You''re awake?" I asked softly.

    "I''m hungry," she said, her voice hoarse but still carrying that playful, almost childlike tone.

    "I''ll go get you something to eat," I said quickly, eager to make sure she didn''t go hungry.

    "I want you to make it for me," she suddenly said, lifting her head, her eyes filled with hope.

    "Where can I go now to cook for you? Let me buy you some porridge instead," I said with a slight smile, mentally wondering where I might find an early-opening porridge shop.

    "No, I want you to make it," she pouted, her gaze playful. How did Sophie, the strong woman, become this charming, spoiled little girl when she was sick?

    I sighed in resignation, gently stroking her face."I''ll make it for you when we get home, alright?"

    "Then you''re coming back to stay?" Her eyes brightened with excitement, and her voice carried a note of joy.

    I didn''t answer immediately. Celeste''s image suddenly flashed in my mind, and I felt a twinge of unease. Why hadn''t I heard from her all night? Had something happened to her?

 0078

    Seeing that I remained silent, Sophie''s expression turned cold. She turned her head to the side, burying her face in my stomach, exuding a palpable sense of defiance, as if to say, if you don''t agree, I won''t move.

    "Alright, I''ll accompany you back," I finally conceded, deciding to first soothe her and make her happy.

    "Then, I want soup dumplings, congee, and shao mai," she immediately lifted her head, a triumphant gleam in her eyes.

    "Why so much? Usually, two soup dumplings are enough for you," I asked, surprised.

    She lowered her head, a little embarrassed, and muttered,"I didn''t eat anything yesterday."

    "Alright, I''ll go buy it for you. Now, lift your head," I smiled helplessly, gently patting her head. Her small face was etched with stubbornness, resembling a child unwilling to admit defeat.

    "I won''t. You figure it out," she grumbled, tightening her arms around my waist as if afraid I might vanish at any moment.

    "Aren''t you hungry? If you don''t get up now, you''ll starve," I tried to reason with her in a calm tone, but her stubbornness clearly wasn''t so easily swayed.

    Reluctantly, she released me and slowly sat up, her eyes betraying a hint of unease and anticipation. As I stood, I suddenly felt a wave of numbness in my legs, nearly stumbling from the sudden weakness. The pain in my legs was sharp and unrelenting.

    Seeing this, Sophie immediately looked at me with concern."What happened?"

    "My leg''s gone numb," I responded with a wry smile.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, she stretched out her small hands, as if casting a spell, and began to massage my numb leg with surprising strength."Does it still hurt?"

    Her touch was firm, and with each press, the intense sensation shot straight to my head, making me almost laugh with the absurd joy of the relief."Don''t move, don''t move¡ªlet me recover a bit," I quickly urged.

    She giggled mischievously, her eyes narrowing into playful slits, like a little fox caught in mischief.

    After what felt like an eternity, I finally began to feel the numbness easing. I stretched my legs a few times before saying,"I''m going to buy breakfast."

    She nodded, her eyes flickering with both a trace of apology and, above all, expectation. As I left the room, a sense of lightness washed over me, though a swirl of complicated emotions stirred within. She was my patient¡ªstubborn, yet endearing¡ªand I was her only source of support.

    The hospital corridor was eerily quiet, with only a few nurses walking back and forth. I reached a nearby breakfast stall outside the hospital, buying porridge, soup dumplings, shao mai, and a few other snacks. As I thought about her eager little face, I couldn''t help but smile.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    When I returned to the ward, she immediately grabbed the food from my hands, her eyes sparkling as though she had uncovered some hidden treasure. She devoured the food hungrily, mumbling through bites,"I''m so hungry, I''m starving."

    Watching her devour the food with such impatience, I couldn''t help but laugh, gently reminding,"Be careful, don''t knock the needle out."

    Her appetite didn''t seem very large. Though she appeared ravenous, she only managed to finish three soup dumplings and half a bowl of congee before being full. She proudly placed the empty container in my hands, as if she had just completed a monumental task, saying with satisfaction,"A little reward for you."

    I gazed at her, bemused, and asked with a smile,"Didn''t you just say you were starving? How come you''ve only eaten this much?"

    She blinked her large eyes, completely unbothered."You haven''t eaten, have you? Go ahead and eat!"

    I sighed and took the container, beginning to finish her leftovers. Though the meal was simple, the fact that it was a reward from her made it seem far more delightful. After eating, I cleaned up the trash and was about to rest for a moment when she looked at me with pitiful eyes and softly said,"Ryan, I need to use the bathroom."

    I was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said,"Then go ahead."

    She pouted, her face adopting a look of innocence."But I have no strength," she said.

    I furrowed my brow, puzzled by her sudden complaint. Just moments ago, she had been eating so eagerly, and now she claimed to have no strength. Yet, seeing the pitiable expression on her face, I couldn''t bring myself to reproach her. I sighed and asked,"What should we do then?"

    She blinked her large eyes and immediately replied without hesitation,"Carry me."

    I scratched my head awkwardly."Isn''t that a bit much?"

    She waved dismissively."What''s the big deal? Hurry up, I can''t hold it much longer."

    Reluctantly, I gently lifted her into my arms. Her body was as light as a feather, making my heart ache with an unexpected tenderness. One hand held the IV bag, while the other wrapped around my neck, her face adorned with a contented smile. We made our way to the restroom, and I set her down at the door, softly asking,"Can you go in by yourself?"

    I froze for a moment, feeling slightly confused, but then walked over and carefully scooped her up again. She smiled faintly in my arms, her lips curling into a satisfied little smirk. Her head rested on my shoulder, seemingly savoring the comfort of being pampered. Once I placed her gently on the bed, I turned to leave, only to pause mid-step as something occurred to me.

    "Didn''t you say you could walk? Yet, I had to carry you there, and now I have to carry you back," I asked with a furrowed brow.

    Her face instantly fell, and she pouted,"Ah, my head is so dizzy, and it hurts so much."

    I looked at her, suspicious, feeling a touch of disbelief."Really? Your head hurts?"

    "Really, Ryan. Do you not believe me?" Her voice held a note of slight grievance, as if I had unjustly accused her.

    "Well, then rest up," I sighed, hoping she would settle down for a while.

    "Come sit by me and rub my head," she cooed, her eyes gleaming with expectation.

    I remained doubtful."Are you sure it hurts?"

    "Yes, really, I''m not lying," she insisted, her expression one of complete sincerity, as if divulging a great truth.

    I sighed again, walking over and sitting at the edge of the bed. I gently placed her head on my lap, beginning to massage her temples. She half-closed her eyes, a blissful expression on her face as if lost in a dream.

    "Is it better?" I asked, hoping she would wrap up her little charade soon.

    "Don''t stop, keep going for another half hour," she lazily murmured, as though ordering me to serve her.

    I was certain now she was teasing me."What? Sophie, are you just playing with me?"

    With a swift movement, she sat up, her face adopting a more defiant expression."Am I playing with you? Maybe I am. What are you going to do about it?"

    "I... I..." I was at a loss for words, unsure how to respond.

    She gently cupped my face with her hand, her eyes softening with both affection and mischief."You owe me, you know that, right?"

    Ah, this was her subtle threat, one I could not easily escape. It seemed she would carry this over for the rest of my life.

 0079

    Once the last bottle of IV fluid finishes, I will be able to leave the hospital. Sophie was busy replying to messages on WeChat, while I sat idly by the bed, my mind drifting far away. Thoughts of Celeste resurfaced, that name which always lingered in my heart. She had been acting strangely lately, and after returning home last night, she had not contacted me again.

    I took out my phone, hesitated for a moment, then finally decided to send her a message: "Celeste, are you alright?"

    After sending the message, a sense of unease settled in my chest, and I stared anxiously at the phone screen, waiting for her reply. Yet, time passed slowly, second by second, with no response. My heart grew heavier as various possibilities flooded my mind. What had happened to Celeste?

    Noticing my distracted demeanor, Sophie put down her phone, leaned close to me, and asked, "What''s wrong? Why do you seem so lost?"

    I didn''t want to answer, simply shaking my head. She persisted, tugging at my hand and pouting, "Tell me, what''s going on? Why won''t you share it with me?"

    With a sigh, I finally spoke, "After Celeste went home last night, she hasn''t contacted me."

    The moment I mentioned Celeste, Sophie''s face immediately dropped, as though doused with cold water. She retreated back onto the bed and began pressing fiercely on her phone. I half-felt as though she might break it with her frustration.

    After a long while, the notification sound from my phone startled me. I quickly reached for it, my heartbeat quickening with anticipation as I opened the message. But upon reading it, I felt as though the ground had been ripped out from under me, the world collapsing in an instant.

    "Ryan, last night, I went home for a blind date. After thinking about it, I realized that maybe what we had wasn''t love, but more a fleeting passion. My love for you wasn''t pure, and I think I like him more. He can meet both my family''s and my own expectations. Being with him won''t face as many obstacles. I''m really afraid there might be problems between us in the future. I''m just a fragile woman, and I don''t dare to think about it anymore. I''m sorry, Ryan. Let''s break up. Perhaps this way, our memories of each other will remain as the best parts of us. I''m sorry."

    Reading those words felt like a knife had plunged into my heart, the pain so intense I could hardly breathe. I stared blankly at the screen, my mind empty, as though time itself had frozen in that instant. Tears welled up uncontrollably. What was happening? We had only reconciled a few days ago, and now this?

    I tremblingly dialed her number, my heart a mix of confusion and uncertainty. The cold, unrelenting busy tone mocked my helplessness. I refused to give up and called again, but still, no one answered. Desperately, I sent her a message: "Is this really true? You can change your mind in just one night? Was someone forcing you? I''m coming to see you. Let''s talk."

    A few minutes later, she replied, her message brief and resolute: "What I said is true. I like him now, and no one is forcing me. I''ve made my choice between you two, and I believe it''s the right one. Please don''t come looking for me. I''m afraid it might cause him to misunderstand. Let''s not contact each other again."

    Reading those words, my heart shattered completely. I tried to send another message, but the screen displayed only a red exclamation mark. In that moment, I was overcome with fury, my fingers clenched tightly around the phone, my knuckles white. Only then did I understand the frustration Sophie must have felt when she smashed her phone.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    As I spiraled deeper into a vortex of rage and sorrow, Sophie gently leaned in. Seeing the anguish on my face, she softly took the phone from my hand. She glanced at the message, and a flicker of sympathy and tenderness passed through her eyes. Then, she embraced me, speaking softly, "Ryan, don''t be sad. If she doesn''t love you, then she doesn''t love you¡ªit''s her loss. We Ryan are handsome, considerate, and irreplaceable. Where else would she find someone like you?" Her comforting words, like those of an older sister, wrapped around me, and for a moment, I felt a small sense of peace in her warm embrace.

    "But why did this happen?" My voice was hoarse, and tears welled up again.

    Sophie gently patted my back and spoke in a soothing tone, "Ryan, the complexities of love in this world are beyond our control. The fact that she so easily gave up on your relationship only shows that she lacked the courage and determination to face and hold on. Perhaps her vision was too narrow, focusing only on the material and the immediate, while overlooking what is truly precious."

    She lifted her hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of my eye, continuing, "You must believe that true love, the one destined to walk through storms by your side, unwavering and loyal, is waiting for you in the future. This is but a minor setback in your life. You cannot let this blow define you or diminish your belief in love."

    Sophie''s gaze was resolute, brimming with encouragement. "Ryan, you are an extraordinary person. The goodness within you cannot be erased simply because she failed to cherish it. You have your own worth, your own charm. Do not let her departure lead you to doubt yourself. Stand tall. Grow stronger, more remarkable, so that one day, she will regret her choice."

    "But I truly love her," I choked, "I don''t understand how she could change so suddenly."

    Sophie sighed softly. "Love can be unfathomable at times. But you cannot remain trapped in this sorrow. You must move forward, look ahead. Think about it: even if you beg her to come back, can you truly return to the purity of what you once had? She has made her choice. You, too, must learn to let go."

    She placed both hands on my shoulders, meeting my gaze with a seriousness that conveyed her words'' weight. "Ryan, life stretches far ahead. You will meet someone who truly understands and loves you. The pain you feel now is temporary. Trust that time will heal all wounds. I will always be by your side, supporting you, accompanying you."

    I couldn''t believe Celeste could change her heart so quickly. Was it really as she said? That it was just a fleeting passion? Or perhaps she was simply more practical than I had realized? I truly knew so little about her. Yet, even with this melodramatic turn of events, why did it still hurt so deeply? And now, Sophie¡ªwho had once despised me¡ªwas the one offering comfort. This world was utterly insane. For the first time, I felt the urge to run away.

    By around 11 p.m., Sophie finished her IV, and the nurse gently removed the needle. Sophie rubbed the back of her hand, offering a tired but faint smile. I moved to help her out of bed, guiding her toward the parking lot. Her face was pale, yet her resolve remained unshaken. Suddenly, she reached into my pocket, retrieved the car keys, and flashed a mischievous smile.

    "I''ll drive," she said, already opening the driver''s side door. I could only shrug in resignation, knowing there was no way to argue. I settled into the passenger seat.

    The car moved smoothly toward the hotel parking lot, the neon lights lining the streets flickering and reflecting on her face, softening her features. We chatted intermittently, with her occasionally coughing. I couldn''t help but feel a twinge of concern.

    "Are you sure you''re okay? Should I drive instead?" I tentatively asked.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine," she smiled, her eyes gleaming with stubbornness.

    Upon reaching the hotel, she parked the car, and we entered the room together. I felt a knot of anxiety in my chest, unsure of what to do next. Sophie, however, acted as though nothing were amiss. She began packing my things with practiced efficiency.

    "What are you doing?" I couldn''t help but ask.

    "Of course, I''m helping you pack," she replied without even turning around.

    "But¡­ you''re still a patient. You should be resting," I said, looking at her with concern.

    Sophie paused her actions and turned to face me, her eyes slightly red. "I just saw how heartbroken you are, and I wanted to do something to help."

    Her words struck a chord in my heart, and I rushed over, pulling her to the sofa. "Sit down. I''ll pack. You''ve done enough."

 0080

    She sat down helplessly, crossing her arms over her chest, and a trace of sorrow flickered in her eyes. I busied myself with sorting through things, and the room fell into a quiet stillness, broken only by the sound of me rifling through items.

    "Do you know, I''m actually terrified of being alone?" she suddenly spoke, her voice low and heavy.

    I paused in my actions and turned to face her. "What are you afraid of?"

    "Afraid of loneliness, afraid of having no one with me," her voice faltered, "Every time I''m sick, I''m always alone. No one to take care of me, no one to talk to."

    Her words pierced my heart, and I walked over to gently take her hand. In these past few days, this woman, usually as strong as steel, had revealed so much fragility and helplessness before me. There was a vulnerability in her eyes that I had never seen before, leaving me momentarily unsure of how to respond.

    "I think you and Lucas are actually very well-suited to each other. Can''t you make things work?" I said softly, with a hint of both concern and probing.

    Upon hearing this, her expression shifted immediately, and she shot me a glare, her eyes sharp like a blade. "Why does my life need your opinion?" Her voice was icy, as though a wall had been erected in an instant.

    I hadn''t expected my well-meaning words to be so unwelcome, and a dull ache settled in my chest. Hastily, I changed the subject. "I''ve finished packing. Let''s head back. I''ll make you something delicious for lunch."

    Her expression softened at once, a glimmer of anticipation in her eyes. "Alright. From now on, you''ll be my personal chef. You''ll have to cook for me every day."

    I smiled, "Only temporarily. You''d better hurry up and find a boyfriend. He''ll be the one cooking for you in the future."

    At this, her face darkened again, and she pouted. "I don''t want it anymore. I don''t want you to cook for me. Really."

    "What''s wrong now? I didn''t say anything wrong," I said helplessly, looking at her.

    "Of course you didn''t say anything wrong. How could Ryan ever be wrong?" she said, feigning grievance, but there was a glint of mischief in her eyes.

    "Ah, how can you be like this? Can''t you speak properly?" I sighed, exasperated.

    "Can''t. I''m going to tell my mom that you''re bullying me, bullying me while I''m sick." She pouted, her voice childish and playful.

    "Sophie, why do I feel like you''re suddenly so fond of acting cute now that you''re sick?" I laughed, shaking my head.

    "None of your business," she replied, turning her head away, though the corner of her mouth curled up slightly.

    "Let''s go. Aren''t you going home?" I patted her shoulder, signaling her to rise.

    She stood up and skipped toward the door, her steps light and carefree, as though the earlier gloom had lifted completely. However, as she reached the door, she slipped and nearly stumbled. I rushed to catch her, and she clung to my arm, patting her chest as she said, "You scared me to death."This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    I joked, "Stop patting, or it''ll flatten."

    "Flattened or not, it''s none of your business. Don''t overthink it," Sophie replied, her tone tinged with mild impatience, though her hand still clung tightly to mine. Her smile was like sunlight on a spring bloom, warm and radiant, reminding me of her when she first entered university¡ªyouthful, carefree, her smile as innocent as a doe''s.

    As we reached the car, I had just settled into the driver''s seat when she eagerly said, "For lunch, make me stir-fried chicken with cashews and grilled fish!"

    As I fastened my seatbelt, I furrowed my brow. "You''ve just recovered from a cold. You should be eating something light."

    She pouted in displeasure. "Oh, I''m completely fine now. Look, I could fight a bull right now!" With that, she raised her fist, as though to demonstrate her newfound strength.

    I couldn''t help but laugh, stealing a glance at her. "Right, you almost slipped and fell just now."

    She swatted at my hand and teased, "Oh, come on, stop it."

    I sighed helplessly. "Alright, how about I steam some fish for you and stir-fry some shredded pork with vegetables?"

    She pouted again, clearly dissatisfied. "Don''t you have something spicy?"

    "Still craving something spicy?"

    "Well, whose fault is that? It''s all because of you! You always wanted to eat those things, and now I''ve gotten used to them." With that, she suddenly grabbed my right hand and bit down hard. "You''re such a jerk."

    I felt the pressure of her bite¡ªthough it stung slightly, there was more of a comforting sense of closeness. I chuckled softly. "I''ll make it for you in a few days, once you''re fully recovered."

    She immediately shifted the subject. "Alright, let''s go grocery shopping. Where are you driving us? To the mall?"

    At that moment, I had the distinct feeling that we had never really been apart, like a married couple once again. I wished Sophie could stay as sweet and playful as she had been these past few days, but deep down, I knew too well¡ªthis woman hated me too much, and was too capricious. It was only a matter of time before she would return to being the cold, distant Sophie I once knew.

    The summer sun streamed through the mall''s floor-to-ceiling windows, casting shimmering patches of light on the polished floor. Sophie and I walked side by side into this bustling space, surrounded by the hum of crowds and the dazzling array of shelves filled with goods.

    Sophie gripped my hand tightly, as though afraid I might vanish the moment she let go. Her hand was slender and soft, yet exuded an undeniable strength. I could feel the warmth from her palm, a warmth that seeped through my skin and calmed the restlessness in my heart.

    As we entered the fresh produce section, Sophie''s eyes immediately brightened. She became like a jubilant little bird, pulling me between the stalls. "Look at how fresh this tomato is!" She picked up a plump, red tomato and held it up to me, her face glowing with excitement. I nodded, watching her energetic demeanor, a warmth blossoming in my chest.

    She then dragged me to the vegetable stand, carefully selecting each bundle of greens. "This lettuce looks so tender. Should we stir-fry it for dinner?" She turned to me, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. I smiled in response. "Alright, I''ll listen to you, even though you''re the patient." Upon hearing my answer, her smile grew even brighter, like a flower blooming in the spring, beautiful and captivating.

    As Sophie continued to pick out vegetables, she eagerly shared her culinary tips with me. "When stir-frying vegetables, you must use high heat and cook quickly, that way they retain their color and texture," she said with utmost seriousness, confidence shining in her gaze. I listened quietly, nodding in agreement. In that moment, I saw the familiar Sophie¡ªpassionate about life, and always experimenting with food in the kitchen.

    Next, we arrived at the fruit section. Sophie spotted a basket of fresh strawberries, and her eyes widened. "Ryan, I want strawberries," she said, tugging on my arm and pouting sweetly. Without hesitation, I grabbed a box of strawberries and placed them in the shopping cart. She gleefully spun around, holding my hand.

    "Look at this mango! It looks so sweet!" Sophie exclaimed, holding up a mango to her nose and inhaling its fragrance. "How about we buy a few and make mango pudding?" She blinked up at me with eager eyes. I smiled and replied, "Sure, as long as you''re the one making it, I''ll happily eat anything you cook." At my words, a faint blush spread across her face, and she leaned gently against my shoulder.

 0081

    In the seafood section, Sophie''s gaze was irresistibly drawn to a lively crab that flailed its large claws, as though issuing a challenge to us. "Darling, shall we buy a crab to steam at home?" she asked, gripping my hand, her eyes brimming with anticipation and delight.

    I couldn''t help but laugh, gently squeezing her fingers. "Weren''t we planning to steam fish instead?"

    A fleeting trace of disappointment crossed Sophie''s face, but her eyes remained fixed on the crab, as though locked in a silent conversation with it. Seeing her crestfallen expression, my heart softened. I reached out and placed several crabs into the shopping bag.

    Her face lit up instantly, her earlier disappointment giving way to pure joy. Her eyes sparkled as she threw her arms around me, clinging to me like a playful child. "Ryan, you''re the best," she murmured, her voice dripping with affection.

    In that moment, I almost wondered if I were dreaming. Could this truly be the usually composed and rational Sophie? I couldn''t recall a single instance when she had ever expressed such heartfelt gratitude toward me.

    After finishing our shopping, we pushed the cart to the checkout area. Sophie clung tightly to my arm, unwilling to let go for even a second. Her warmth radiated into me, spreading through my chest like a gentle current.

    As we waited in line, Sophie suddenly turned her gaze to me, her expression tender. "Ryan, thank you. I''m truly happy," she said, her voice soft and melodious, like a beautiful tune lingering in the air.

    I gently clasped her hand and replied with equal tenderness, "I''m happy too." Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears¡ªtears born of happiness.

    After checking out, we carried our bags brimming with groceries out of the store. Sunlight bathed us, casting long shadows on the ground. Sophie leaned close to me, chatting animatedly as we walked.

    "Ryan, when we get home, can you prepare the crab for me?" she asked, her voice carrying a hint of coquettishness, her eyes glinting with excitement.

    "Let''s have fish for lunch; it won''t stay fresh otherwise. Crabs are hardier¡ªwe''ll make them tonight," I said with a smile as I drove, my mind replaying the blend of fear and expectation in her gaze.

    Her face blossomed with a radiant smile, as warm and bright as the sun. "I love eating crab, but I don''t dare to handle them myself. I''m scared of them," she confessed, her voice quivering slightly as though the crabs might leap out from her imagination.

    When we arrived home, I carried the groceries into the kitchen and began unpacking. She stood silently beside me, watching with an expression of curiosity and nostalgia. Unable to suppress my curiosity, I asked, "How long has it been since you last cooked at home? Most of these utensils look brand new."

    Her mood shifted briefly, her voice tinged with melancholy. "Since moving here, it''s just been me. I haven''t cooked at all¡ªI''ve lost the heart for it."

    As I busied myself with the preparations, I casually remarked, "Why don''t we start cooking dinner at home together from now on?"The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    "Alright, but only if you do the cooking!" she retorted playfully, her earlier sadness vanishing as if it had never existed.

    "Why should I be the one to cook?" I grumbled in mock protest, though warmth swelled in my chest.

    "Because I cooked for you for a whole year. With interest, that means you owe me a lifetime of meals," Sophie declared with mock seriousness, her gaze sparkling with mischief.

    Her words sent a jolt through my heart¡ªwas this a confession of her feelings? No, it couldn''t be. Surely, she only meant for me to spend a lifetime repaying her kindness. I tried to steady my racing thoughts as I replied, "That won''t do. Now that you have a boyfriend, you should have him cook for you¡ªor better yet, cook for him yourself."

    Sophie turned and left the kitchen, leaving my mind tangled in confusion. What was she thinking? Although I had dreamt of rekindling our connection, in reality, I didn''t dare entertain such thoughts. It was impossible between us¡ªshe hated me. At least, that''s what I told myself in an attempt to quell my turmoil.

    I busied myself in the kitchen, the clatter of pots and pans echoing like a symphony of nerves. My hands moved automatically, yet my thoughts were a chaotic mess. The open window let in a soft breeze, carrying a hint of coolness, but it did little to soothe the anxiety within me. As I stirred the contents of the pan, my eyes frequently darted toward the living room.

    "Dinner''s ready!" I called out, carrying a steaming dish out of the kitchen. Sophie was seated on the sofa, engrossed in her phone. At the sound of my voice, she barely glanced up before walking indifferently to the dining table. Her aloofness weighed on me like a stone, pressing against my chest and making it hard to breathe.

    She sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and took a bite of the food. I stood by nervously, my gaze following her every movement. Her expression remained neutral¡ªneither pleased nor displeased¡ªwhich only heightened my unease. Mustering a strained smile, I asked tentatively, "Is it alright?"

    She didn''t respond, continuing to eat in silence. Her wordlessness chilled me to the bone, like being plunged into icy waters. I wasn''t sure what I was hoping for¡ªperhaps a word of praise, a reprimand, or even a simple acknowledgment. But she said nothing, and that silence stung more deeply than any rebuke.

    I sat down quietly, picking up my chopsticks and eating mechanically. Every bite felt tasteless, as if I were chewing wax. The oppressive silence at the table was suffocating, an invisible cord tightening around my throat. Desperate to break the tension, I ventured hesitantly, "Um¡­ was the food a bit too salty today?"

    She shot me a sidelong glance. We seemed to be playing a game of charades, yet her mood appeared to improve slightly. After dinner, as if trying to make amends, I went back to the kitchen to clean up.

    When I returned, I found her asleep on the sofa. Her illness hadn''t fully subsided. I gently touched her forehead with the back of my hand¡ªit felt normal. "Go to the bedroom to rest," I said softly. "You might catch a chill out here."

    Her cheeks flushed faintly as she kept her eyes closed, stretching out her arms as if signaling for me to carry her. I lifted her gently, and she wrapped her arms around my neck. Carrying her to the bed, I laid her down carefully. She refused to release her hold on me until I impulsively placed a light kiss on her forehead. Only then did she loosen her grip. I pulled the blanket over her and sat quietly by her side, gazing at her beautiful yet unfamiliar face.

    I suddenly remembered that Sophie hadn''t taken her medicine since we returned home. I quickly went to prepare the correct dosage, cooling a glass of water before bringing it into the room. The dim light cast soft shadows over her pale face as she lay curled up under the blanket, resembling a wounded animal. Gently, I nudged her. "Sophie, wake up and take your medicine."

    She opened one eye, frowning slightly, her expression filled with reluctance. "I''m fine now. I don''t need it," she murmured, her voice carrying a hint of petulance, as if protesting against my insistence.

    I chuckled softly, shaking my head. "I''ve already brought it over. Come on, take it and then you can go back to sleep."

    She mumbled something under her breath and pretended to fall back asleep. Sighing, I carefully helped her sit up, one arm supporting her back. She leaned against me weakly, as if drained of all strength. With my free hand, I handed her the medicine, speaking gently, "Here, take it quickly."

 0082

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    With visible reluctance, she finally grabbed the pills, tossing them into her mouth. Her face bore an expression of utter discontent as I handed her the glass of water. Pouting slightly, she accepted it, swallowing the medicine in one swift gulp. Suddenly, she began coughing, the water having gone down the wrong way. Her face turned crimson as she gasped for breath. Panicking, I patted her back, only for her to glare at me and snap, "It''s all your fault! Were you trying to smack me to death?"

    I offered an awkward smile and replied, "I was just trying to help."

    She shot me a sharp look, but a faint smile tugged at her lips. I tucked her back into bed, watching as her eyes slowly closed and her breathing steadied. Returning to the living room, my thoughts spiraled endlessly. Had we reconciled? Had she forgiven me? But then, there was still her boyfriend... Ah, best not to dwell on it.

    That evening, I prepared steamed crab, stir-fried shredded pork in Beijing sauce, a vegetable dish, and a simple tomato soup. When everything was ready, I went to wake her. She hadn''t been sleeping well these past two days, and perhaps the medicine had a sedative effect¡ªshe was deeply asleep. Standing by her bedside, I leaned in and whispered softly, "Dinner''s ready."

    She turned over, facing the wall, and murmured groggily, "Not hungry."

    Gently tapping her shoulder, I coaxed with a smile, "Come on, wake up. The crab will get cold."

    This time, she rolled over to face me, grabbing my hand. "I don''t want to eat," she mumbled, her half-closed eyes filled with drowsy confusion. I couldn''t help but chuckle¡ªwho would have thought she had a lazy side?

    Deciding to resort to a little trickery, I tickled the sole of her foot. She burst into laughter, writhing on the bed like a fish caught on a line, her melodic laughter filling the room. Springing up in protest, she grabbed a pillow and threw it at me, shouting, "That''s for tickling my feet!"

    Dodging with a grin, I teased, "Who told you to stay in bed?"

    She puffed up her cheeks in mock anger, her smile betraying her amusement. Her expression was irresistibly endearing, a blend of annoyance and helplessness. At last, under my relentless pestering, she got up, rubbing her eyes and yawning as she made her way to the dining table. Sitting down, I placed a crab on her plate and said with a playful smile, "Here, try this¡ªit''s the dish you specifically requested."

    The next morning, she skipped her usual run, sparing me from another ordeal. When I returned with breakfast, she was already awake.

    At work, however, she was back to her commanding, no-nonsense demeanor. One moment she wanted this done, the next she demanded that¡ªher way of finding some vindictive joy in keeping me perpetually busy. Or so I thought with an inward sigh.

    Just then, my phone rang. It was my mother. Her voice, laden with urgency and fear, pierced through me. "Ryan, where are you? Come quickly to the hospital¡ªyour father''s been beaten up."

    My heart sank, a chill spreading through me. "Mom, how is Dad now? Has he been taken to the hospital?" I asked, my voice trembling as cold sweat formed in my palms.

    "They''ve taken him, but I don''t have the money for the surgery. The hospital won''t proceed without payment," she choked out, her voice breaking into sobs. I could almost hear the tears falling on the other end.

    "Don''t worry, Mom. I still have some money. I''ll transfer it to you right away." My chest felt as though it was on fire, desperation clawing at me. I wanted nothing more than to be by her side immediately.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Come over quickly,¡± my mother urged, assuming I was still in Eldoria.

    "Mom, I''m on a business trip in Virelia, but I''ll head back immediately. I''ll send you the money first." I tried to reassure her, pulling out my phone with trembling hands. But the outdated device chose this moment to falter, refusing to open. Frustration surged through me, and I fought the urge to smash it in despair.

    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Let me transfer some money to you first. Give it to Auntie," Sophie stepped forward swiftly, her tone calm and soothing as she tried to comfort me.

    "There''s no need¡ªI still have some," I replied, hastily wiping away the tears from my eyes. Inside, however, my thoughts were in disarray. With trembling hands, I transferred the remaining forty thousand yuan from my account to my mother.

    "Mom, I''ve sent you over forty thousand yuan. Check if it''s enough. If not, I''ll find another way," I said anxiously, silently praying that this sum would suffice to meet the urgent need.

    At that moment, my mother spoke with a hint of relief mixed with gratitude. "Elena came over. She helped me pay the hospital fees."

    "Mom, why did you tell her?" I exclaimed, my voice tinged with frustration and unease.

    "She meant well," my mother stammered, her words incoherent. I could sense Elena must be standing nearby. My mother must have been desperate to have called her.

    Sure enough, Elena''s voice followed. "Ryan, why aren''t you here yet?"

    "I''m still in Virelia for a business trip, but I''m heading back immediately. How is my father''s condition?" I asked, my heart pounding with fear.

    "It looks quite serious. I can''t imagine who would use such brutal force," she replied, her tone carrying both helplessness and suppressed anger.

    Hearing this confirmed my worst fears, and it felt as though a heavy blow had struck me. My head buzzed with a dull roar as tears involuntarily streamed down my face. In a choked voice, I said, "Thank you, Elena."

    Her voice softened. "Ryan, don''t worry. Your father is in the hospital now, and the doctors are doing their best to save him."

    I turned to Sophie and said resolutely, "I have to go back."

    Sophie furrowed her brows, her tone unwavering. "I''m going with you."

    "There''s no need," I said, shaking my head, guilt tightening my chest. "You have work to take care of."

    "Stop wasting time," she said firmly, giving my shoulder a reassuring pat. "Let''s go. I''ve already booked the tickets. We''ll head straight to the airport. As for your things at the hotel, they can bring them back later."

    She quickly made a call. "Driver, bring the car to the office building entrance. We''re heading to the airport immediately."

    A surge of gratitude overwhelmed me. Sophie, who usually appeared so composed and aloof, had decisively taken charge of everything in this critical moment. Her actions radiated a warmth that cut through my turmoil, a reminder of the support she offered when it mattered most.

    The car arrived swiftly, and Sophie and I climbed in hurriedly. During the ride, Sophie took a call. From her terse words and the rising tension in her voice, it was clear the conversation wasn''t going well. Recognizing the caller as Lucas, I couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt. My situation had caused friction between them. Though I harbored a tinge of discomfort seeing Lucas grow close to Sophie, I didn''t want my troubles to disrupt their relationship. They seemed like the perfect pair¡ªsuccessful, educated, and capable.

    When she ended the call, I spoke softly, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean for this to cause misunderstandings. If it''s better, I can handle this on my own. You should go with him."

    She looked at me, startled, her eyes faintly red-rimmed. She didn''t say a word, but I sensed her emotions ran deeper than she let on. Perhaps their argument had left her hurt, and her sadness only deepened my guilt. I resolved to focus on my work from now on, learning how to support her better in the future.

    Four hours later, the plane landed. In my anxious rush to disembark, I momentarily forgot Sophie was by my side.

    At the hospital, I found my mother and Elena waiting outside the operating room. Eight hours had passed, and the grim look on their faces told me all I needed to know¡ªmy father''s injuries were grave. I broke down, overcome with fear at the thought of losing him. My father, who had risen from his humble roots as a farmer to become a contractor, had once experienced success. Yet his fortune lasted less than a decade before construction quality issues forced a halt in operations. The bank had demanded early loan repayments, causing the company''s finances to collapse. Even so, my father never faltered. He worked tirelessly to repay his debts, unwilling to leave others unpaid. Why, then, would someone go so far as to harm him?

 0083

    No matter how bitter his days were, they could never compare to mine. He always hoped I could study diligently and rise above the ordinary. But I didn''t, I didn''t focus on my studies in university, and after the family went bankrupt, I told him I no longer wanted to continue my education. Yet, he still took the time to educate me. He was a farmer, yet he spoke like a scholar. In a time when our family was already in ruins, why did fate have to burden us even more?

    My mother, too, shed tears, and I felt as though the world had forsaken both her and me. When Elena saw me crying, she held me and wept with me. After a long while, Elena took out a tissue and gently wiped the tears from my face, saying, "Your father will be fine, Ryan."

    I asked Sophie, "How much did you pay earlier? I''ll reimburse you." I fumbled for my phone.

    "Auntie has already given it to me," Sophie replied, and it was only then that I remembered I had already transferred all the money to my mother. My phone buzzed with an unread message. I opened it, and saw that Sophie had transferred one hundred thousand to me. I hesitated to accept it, unwilling to accept such kindness from her. I''d rather borrow from Elena than from Sophie.

    "Elena said your boss came by earlier, he left in tears," Elena softly informed me.

    It dawned on me that I had come straight here from the airport and hadn''t thought to check on her. I muttered, "Perhaps he didn''t want to disturb us."

    Elena seemed to sense something, but said nothing. She gently stroked my hair and said, "Let''s have Mom go home first."

    I didn''t immediately realize the oddness of her choice of words. I walked over to my mother and said, "Mom, we don''t know how long Dad''s surgery will take. Why don''t you go rest at home for a while? We''ll wait here, and we''ll call you when he''s out."

    "No, I need to see him come out," my mother cried. "No matter what happens, I must see him come out." She had suffered with him, never enjoying a moment of happiness, always enduring hardship alongside him. She stood by him even as he was dragged into the depths of misfortune. She had left behind the life of a wealthy woman to work again to repay debts, all with little education and now advanced in age. She had taken on the life of a cleaner just to sustain our household, while my father''s wages were directly transferred to the bank each month, leaving us barely enough to survive.

    Then, my father was wheeled out, but his head was covered by a white cloth¡­ My world collapsed. So did my mother''s. The doctor came out and said, "We did everything we could." I don''t know how I managed to hold myself together and comfort my mother. We followed the stretcher into the morgue. Elena''s parents arrived shortly after. Seeing us like this, they too shared in our sorrow. All the tears I had held back over twenty years were finally shed that day. I knelt on the floor, unwilling to rise. Trembling, I sent a message to Sophie: "I need to take some time off."

    She replied, "How is your father?" I didn''t reply. I couldn''t. The phone fell to the ground, broken. I could hear the message notifications but couldn''t see the screen.

    Thankfully, Elena''s father helped us take care of the funeral arrangements. Without his assistance, I truly wouldn''t have known how to face this sudden tragedy and the overwhelming grief. Elena took on the role of a daughter-in-law, tirelessly running errands and welcoming guests.

    The man who had killed my father was apprehended by the police. He had been one of my father''s subcontractors, and when my father went bankrupt and couldn''t pay him for the work, the subcontractor''s life had fallen apart as well. His family had been torn apart, and his hands were empty. After years of waiting for the payment he was owed, and with the onset of cancer, he decided to resort to drastic measures in a desperate attempt to reclaim what he was owed for his son''s sake. Yet, our family, now destitute, was all he could turn to, and in his frustration, he resorted to violence, convinced that if he couldn''t have what was owed, no one would. In the end, who can I blame? Who is to blame for this? Perhaps it is simply fate. I feel sorrow not only for my father but for the killer as well.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    The day of the funeral, the sky was gray, as though the heavens too were mourning my father''s passing. As I drowned in my endless sorrow, Sophie suddenly appeared. I don''t know how she learned of the news, but there she was, standing before me with tears shimmering in her eyes. She walked up to my father''s body, bowed gently, and then turned to me, choking on her words: "Auntie, please take care. I''m so sorry, we''re late."

    In that moment, I saw the sincerity and guilt in Sophie''s eyes. Her arrival, though unexpected, gave me a sense of her care and support. But when Sophie saw Elena standing beside me, interacting with the guests as a family member, her tears began to flow once more, even more vehemently than before. She simply muttered her condolences and hastily left, leaving me standing there, my heart heavy and conflicted.

    In front of my father''s memorial, my mother said to me, "Your father always hoped you would marry Elena. He had even planned to talk to you about it soon¡­ but alas, he never got the chance."

    Since that moment, I could never bring myself to push Elena away. During my darkest hours, it was she and her family who extended endless support and assistance to both my mother and me. Though neither of us ever voiced it, my mother and I had already come to regard Elena as a part of our family.

    Half a month later, I returned to work. However, when I saw the sorrowful look in Sophie''s eyes, a sudden realization struck me¡ªperhaps I was no longer suited to continue as her assistant. Summoning all my courage, I said to her, "Sophie, I think I''m no longer fit to be your assistant. Would it be possible for you to arrange another position for me?"

    The moment my words fell, Sophie''s tears began to fall. She cried as she asked, "Why is this happening? Why are you doing this to me?" I watched as tears streamed down her face, a wave of inexplicable emotion rising within me. I attempted to explain, but found myself at a loss for words. Sophie continued to sob, "I''ve been searching for you for seven years, waiting for you for seven years, and this is the result? Ryan, how could you be so heartless?"

    Her words left me stunned, and I found myself drifting back into the past. Seven years! That number echoed in my mind, pulling me into deep reflection. I thought of the moments we had shared, yet I also vividly remembered the pain and harm I had caused Sophie. I didn''t know how to confront all of this, so I simply stood there in silence.

    Sophie, however, seemed unwilling to let me off so easily. She went on, crying bitterly, "Do you know how I''ve spent these seven years? I hate you, Ryan¡ªhate you with a passion so deep it consumes me. But I also long for you, to the point of madness. I know I love you¡ªI fell for you, you bastard! When I found out you were here, I did everything I could to establish myself here. I came with a heart full of joy, hoping to find you. But I never imagined this would be the outcome."

    Hearing her lament, I was overwhelmed with guilt and remorse. I knew I had made mistakes, causing Sophie irreparable harm. Yet, I also understood that the past could not be undone, and all I could do was try to make amends for the present. Taking a deep breath, I sought to calm my tumultuous heart, then said, "I''m sorry. I''ve wronged you, and I''ve always felt that you despised me, which is why I never dared to say that I loved you. I feared you would hate me even more. I still remember the first day you entered university, wearing that white dress. I thought, why is there such a beautiful woman in the world? She must be the only one for me. I also remember the helpless look on your face that day you were threatened. It was through despicable means that I won you, but I could never win your heart. The look of contempt in your eyes¡­ I regret it so deeply. I regret severing my own love. When my family went bankrupt, I felt it was fate, and so I didn''t go back to school. I was afraid of seeing you, truly afraid. Even now, I''m afraid of you."

    My words left Sophie in silence. She looked at me, her eyes glimmering with a multitude of emotions. I wasn''t sure if she could comprehend the depths of my sorrow and helplessness, but I knew I had done all I could. Whatever the future held, I would face it bravely, striving to rectify the wrongs of the past.

    She gazed at me through tear-swollen eyes, her voice choked with sobs. "Ryan, you can''t leave me! Ryan, you can''t do this! You can''t make me fall in love with you and then abandon me!"

    In that moment, my heart felt as if it had been cleaved in two. I took a deep breath, trying desperately to calm myself, and spoke as steadily as I could, "I''m sorry, Sophie. Elena''s family has helped mine immensely, and my parents have made a promise to them. I will marry her. We are truly fated to be apart." I couldn''t stop the tears from falling. She had once been the only one in my heart, my shining light, but now, we had drifted apart forever.

 0084

    Sophie''s tears cascaded down like scattered pearls, her voice filled with desperation and plea. "Ryan, can we speak with Elena? I will give her everything¡ªanything¡ªif you don''t marry her. Please, just say yes!"

    I shook my head, my heart breaking with each word as I replied, "Sophie, I am unworthy of your love. I am sorry. You should hate me; I am nothing but a scoundrel." With those words, I slapped myself hard, the searing pain on my face pale in comparison to the anguish in my soul. "I''m sorry. Please, take care of yourself."

    I turned away from the office, each step feeling like a weight pressing down on my heart. Behind me, Sophie''s heart-wrenching cries echoed through the silence: "No¡­." Her voice seemed to tear at the very fabric of the world, but I knew¡ªI could not turn back.

    "Ryan, you bastard!" Sophie''s voice lingered in my ears, "Why must you be so cruel? Why make me love you, only to push me away?"

    I paused, my mind racing with unsaid words, but none could escape. I knew this was my fault¡ªmy inability to face the truth, my choice to run away. I took a deep breath, moving forward, each step leading me closer to the abyss.

    "Ryan, can you truly bear this?" Sophie''s voice pierced the air once more. "Can you bear to watch me suffer?"

    I closed my eyes, striving to block out her voice. I knew that if I turned back, I would falter, that I would lose the resolve I had summoned. I could not afford that. I had to keep moving.

    "Sophie, you''ll find someone better," I whispered in my heart, "You have a career, and you will find love. I am truly a bastard. I am so sorry. I am so sorry."

    After leaving the company, I felt as though I had been drained of all life, aimlessly wandering with nowhere to go. I didn''t want to return home, didn''t want to face anyone. My heart felt suffocated, crushed beneath an insurmountable weight. My steps led me without direction, and eventually, I found myself at my father''s grave. It was almost laughable¡ªElena had paid for the funeral. I bought a bottle of white wine outside and offered three cups to my father. Kneeling before the grave, my tears finally flowed uncontrollably.

    "Dad, why is it that everything I do seems to be wrong?" I choked on my sobs, my voice echoing in the desolate graveyard, filled with sorrow.

    Raindrops began to fall from the sky, soft and steady, mingling with my tears. My clothes were soon soaked, but I had no desire to move. Sophie, why did you have to say it? Why did you have to fall in love with me? If you hadn''t spoken those words, if you hadn''t loved me, wouldn''t we both be spared this pain? Why give me hope?

    Suddenly, the rain above me ceased. I looked up, only to realize that the rain had not stopped, but a person was standing by my side, holding an umbrella to shield me from the downpour. Tears streamed down her face, her eyes filled with concern and sorrow.

    "Elena, why are you here?" I asked, surprised, my voice trembling.

    "Ryan, please stop," she said gently, her voice soft but firm, as though pulling me from the depths of despair. "Your father may be gone, but you still have your mother¡ªand you have me."Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.

    I wanted to stop Elena from calling me father, mother, but what could I say now? Social debts, money, all of it had entangled me in a way I couldn''t escape. Elena believed I mourned only for my father, but she didn''t understand that I was mourning not just for him, but for my foolish youth, for the love I had lost.

    "Elena, do you know? I truly feel like a complete failure," I said with a bitter smile, my gaze vacant. "I don''t even have enough money to buy my father a proper grave. My life is a mess."

    "Ryan, please don''t say that. You''re simply facing some hardships," Elena said softly, gently patting my shoulder. "Everyone has their low points, but that doesn''t mean you''ll remain there forever."

    "But I truly don''t know how to move forward," I muttered, my voice barely audible as I lowered my head.

    "Do you remember when you used to say you wanted to be a great scholar?" Elena smiled faintly, attempting to console me with memories. "Back then, you were so strong, so confident."

    "That was just a childish fantasy," I sighed, gazing vacantly out the window. "Reality is always harsh."

    Elena''s voice came from behind me, tinged with a trace of reproach, but more so with concern. "But you can''t give up on yourself just because reality is cruel." She moved closer, gently placing her hand on my shoulder. "You still have many opportunities ahead of you. You''re still young, with countless possibilities."

    I shook my head bitterly, a shadow of desolation passing through my eyes. "Possibilities? I have nothing left. What possibilities could there be?"

    Elena''s gaze was unwavering, like a warm ray of sunshine piercing through the clouds in my heart. "Ryan, do you know? Sometimes, losing something is necessary to help you find what truly belongs to you," she said, her voice soft yet filled with strength. "You cannot allow a single failure to define your entire life."

    I spread my hands helplessly, my voice laden with despair. "But I honestly don''t know how to go on."

    Elena took a deep breath, as though gathering her words. "Earlier, your boss, your ex-girlfriend, Sophie, called me," she paused, watching my reaction closely.

    I froze for a moment, furrowing my brow. "Sophie? What did she want from you?"

    Elena''s voice came slowly, almost calmly. "She asked me to give you up, promising that if I did, she would give me her company." There was a hint of mockery in her tone. "She also said she loves you so much that if you told her you loved her, she would sacrifice everything."

    I was stunned, a flood of complicated emotions swirling inside me. "So, how did you respond to her?"

    A glimmer of determination flashed in Elena''s eyes. "I told her that I love Ryan as well, and my love is no less than hers." Her voice held a note of confidence. "If she can give up everything to love you, why can''t I? She loved you for seven years, but I''ve loved you for more than ten! What do you think, Ryan?"

    I stared at her, a thousand conflicting emotions coursing through me. "I will marry you."

    A fleeting sadness crossed Elena''s eyes, but she quickly concealed it. "I''ve loved you for over ten years, yet you don''t love me¡ªI know this," her voice carried an unyielding tone. "But I also know that I will make you see me in a new light, make you slowly fall in love with me. I won''t let you go to her, or anyone else. No one will take you from me."

    I took a deep breath, an unexplainable feeling rising within me. "Elena, I will marry you." I repeated the words, as though making a vow to myself.

    A soft tenderness flickered in Elena''s eyes as she gently took my hand. "Ryan, I understand your heart. I know it''s not with me right now, but I will wait for you."

    I lowered my head, warmth and guilt swelling within me. "Elena, I''m sorry, I..." The words caught in my throat, unsure of how to continue.

    Elena gently shook her head, interrupting me. "Ryan, there''s no need to apologize. I know how you feel, and I understand that you need time." Her voice was firm yet compassionate. "I will stay by your side, walking with you through this difficult time."

 0085

    I no longer work at Eldoria Vanguard Industries. I drove my old, dilapidated car out and returned to working full-time as a taxi driver, after all, for the time being, I still need to earn a living.

    One day, the sunlight streamed through the car window, warming my face as I prepared to accept a fare. Suddenly, my phone rang, and a familiar name appeared on the screen¡ªSophie. My heart tightened involuntarily, and I hesitated for a moment before pressing the answer button.

    "Where are you?" Sophie''s voice was as sharp and authoritative as always, carrying an undeniable air of command.

    "I was just about to tell you¡ªI quit. You can find another assistant," I said, trying to sound calm, though the anxiety in my heart was impossible to hide.

    "Come back, I need to tell you something," she replied, her tone carrying a mysterious undertone, as though she had some important news to share.

    "What''s it about? Can''t you say it over the phone?" I muttered to myself. Sophie had always been direct, so why was she being so secretive today?

    "No, you have to come. Unless you''re afraid to see me?" Her voice took on a hint of provocation, as if testing my boundaries.

    "It''s not that. I was just thinking, if I go to the company, I''ll have to pay for gas." I tried to lighten the mood with a joke, though my mind was already calculating the cost of the fuel for the trip.

    "Ugh, Ryan, your small-mindedness! I''ll pay for the gas, just come. I have something good to tell you." She interrupted me without a second thought, her tone laced with impatience.

    "What good thing?" Her words piqued my curiosity, though I was hesitant to trust her completely.

    "Just come, and I''ll tell you when you get here," she said, her voice softening as if coaxing a child.

    "Sophie, I feel like you''re trying to tempt me with a lollipop." I couldn''t help but laugh, but deep down, I remained baffled. What could be so important that it had to be discussed in person?

    "Anyway, you''re coming whether you like it or not. If you don''t, I''ll tell Elena and your mother about us." Her voice suddenly became serious, as if sealing an inevitable fate.

    "Fine, I''ll come," I sighed helplessly, ending the call and starting the car, heading towards the company.

    As I drove, my mind was filled with all sorts of speculations. What could Sophie possibly want to tell me? Why did she insist on me coming to the company? Her voice had sounded urgent on the phone, yet mysterious, making it impossible for me to refuse.

    When I pulled into the company parking lot, I took a deep breath, trying to calm my nerves. I opened the car door and looked up at the company building, wondering to myself, "What could it be?" I walked into the company, through the corridor, and arrived at the door to Sophie''s office. The door was slightly ajar, and I gently knocked before pushing it open.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    Sophie was sitting behind her computer. As soon as she saw me, she stood up, a faint smile on her face. She walked over, took my hand, and teased, "I really thought you weren''t going to come."

    I felt a little uneasy, scratching my head, thinking about her usual aloof demeanor, and couldn''t help but laugh, "You said it so harshly, how could I not come?"

    She raised an eyebrow, pulling me to sit on the sofa. As I sat next to her, a ripple of emotion stirred in my heart. A mischievous glint flashed in her eyes. "So, it''s really because of what I said, and not because you can''t bear to part with me?"

    I felt a bit awkward, but I tried to remain casual, "Sophie, I think I''m more used to your usual cool demeanor."

    She immediately stiffened her face, her tone icy as she spoke, "Ryan, you''ve been given a chance, yet you still refuse it."

    I couldn''t help but chuckle, "Yes, that''s exactly how it is."

    She smiled as well, clearly pretending, though it resembled her usual self. She gazed at me with an air of mystery, asking, "Can you guess why I asked you to come?"

    I looked at her, bewildered, shaking my head. "How could I possibly guess?"

    She deliberately withheld the answer, "Just take a guess!"

    I sighed in resignation, testing the waters, "Did you pay me my salary?"

    She pursed her lips, clearly displeased. "Not yet, it''s not time!"

    I continued guessing, "Did you reimburse my gas expenses?"

    She rolled her eyes, "Look at your narrow scope."

    I raised my hands in surrender, "I really can''t guess."

    A glimmer of anticipation flickered in her eyes, and her tone softened, "It''s something wonderful for you!"

    My curiosity was piqued, and I couldn''t resist asking, "What''s this good thing? Tell me."

    With a smile, she responded, "I want you to manage Eldoria Vanguard Industries, and I''ll give you 30% of the shares."

    I froze, stunned by her words, and after a long pause, I waved my hands in refusal. "This isn''t possible, this is your company with the shareholders, I can''t accept this."

    She gently patted my shoulder and said softly, "You fool, what I''m offering you is a share that I''ve carved out for myself."

    I hesitated, still unsure. "But that''s your money."

    She looked at me seriously, her eyes filled with determination. "Ryan, do you know how I started Vanguard Industries? Would you like to hear?"

    I shook my head, my curiosity now thoroughly awakened. "I really don''t know. Please, tell me."

    She took a deep breath, her gaze seeming to reflect flickers of past memories. "A few years ago, just after I graduated from university, full of passion and dreams, I came to Virelia. Back then, I thought this city was paved with gold. But reality gave me a hard slap. The city''s glamour and my dreams seemed separated by an insurmountable chasm."

    I listened quietly, a pang of sympathy stirring within me, and I instinctively squeezed her hand. She seemed to sense my empathy and squeezed my hand in return, continuing, "Back then, I knew nothing, so I started by going door to door. I worked long hours, in rain or shine, and it took me a year to build some business connections. Those days were really tough."

    Her voice caught slightly, and I could feel the emotions beneath her words. She looked at me with a gaze full of resolve. "That year, I didn''t work for money, I worked for connections. Even though it was exhausting, I forged many relationships that laid the foundation for the future."

    Her eyes deepened with the weight of the past, as though reliving those difficult times. She continued, "The second year, I decided to start my own business. At first, I didn''t even have a desk, so I met clients in cafes. Before each meeting, I would stand in front of the mirror, checking my appearance over and over, making sure I looked professional enough. Yet, even with all that, sometimes clients would look at me with disdain, or outright reject my proposals."

 0086

    She lowered her gaze to her hands, as though reminiscing about those moments of rejection. "There was one time when I meticulously prepared a detailed business proposal, spending an entire week, staying up several nights. Yet, when I walked into the client''s office, full of hope, he casually flipped through a few pages and coldly said, ''This doesn''t meet our needs.'' In that moment, I felt as though my heart had shattered."

    I listened in silence, my heart filled with admiration for her persistence and determination. She continued, "During that period, I had to visit several businesses every day, enduring the scorching sun and braving the rain. Sometimes, after a full day of running around, blisters would form on my feet, and by the time I returned home, I felt like my body was falling apart. Yet, despite it all, I never once considered giving up."

    A resolute light flickered in her eyes. "The hardest part was the lonely nights. Every time I returned to the small rented apartment, my only companions were the empty walls. That feeling of solitude was sometimes unbearable. But I told myself, I can''t give up¡ªbecause I still have my dreams, and a future to build."

    She paused, as if organizing her thoughts, before continuing, "One time, I received a call from an important client, asking me to negotiate on an urgent project. It was pouring rain that day, and I waited for half an hour at the roadside for a taxi, but none came. As the minutes ticked by, I became frantic. In the end, I had no choice but to dash through the downpour to the client''s office. By the time I arrived, I was drenched to the bone, but I still forced myself to walk into the meeting room with composure and began the negotiations."

    Her voice quivered, but her gaze remained unwavering. "That negotiation, I succeeded. The client was moved by my sincerity and decided to collaborate with me. That was not only a significant turning point in my career but also the greatest affirmation of my persistence."

    I could feel the emotional weight in her words, and gently patted her hand. She continued, "After that, my business slowly began to prosper. I started to accumulate more clients and built my own team. Though it was still hard, I knew I was getting closer to my dreams."

    A glimmer of hope shone in her eyes. "Looking back now, those difficult years taught me so much. Not just in business experience, but also in my attitude towards life. I''ve learned that persistence and effort are the keys to success."

    I nodded, filled with admiration. "You''re truly remarkable."

    She smiled faintly and asked, "Do you know where the money for my business came from?"

    I shook my head, guessing, "It wasn''t from your mother, was it?"

    Her smile turned a little bitter. "At that time, my relationship with her wasn''t very good. If she had offered me money, I wouldn''t have taken it. The funds to start my business came from your support, from the pocket money you didn''t care about, and from the money I earned working part-time during my university years. Altogether, it amounted to more than 1.5 million."This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    Hearing this, I felt a complex mixture of emotions, both moved and guilty.

    She looked at me, her gaze filled with tenderness. "This company is ours, mine and yours."

    I was deeply touched, a warmth spreading in my chest. "But this is your enterprise, you shouldn''t say I have a share in it!" I didn''t ask her about Lucas; I didn''t want to know.

    She spoke with serious conviction. "Ryan, if it weren''t for you, I would have already gone down an irreversible path. I''ve hated you¡ªhated that you never spoke up, hated that you left without a word, hated that you vanished without a trace. And I hated myself, for giving you the cold shoulder. Do you know, from that moment, I knew I had truly fallen for you? I loved you so much, more than you can imagine." Her tears fell, like pearls slipping from a broken string.

    A sharp pang pierced my heart, as though countless needles were stabbing into it. Looking into her eyes, filled with tears, I gently wiped them away, my voice trembling. "I''m sorry, Sophie. I had my reasons back then."

    Her tears fell like pearls slipping from a broken string, each one sliding down her face. She clung to me tightly, sobbing uncontrollably. "Ryan, why can''t we still be together? I''ve tried so hard. I know your family is in debt, I even thought of selling the company to help you pay it off, but why did it turn out like this?"

    Her sobs cut through me like a sharp blade, deeply piercing my heart. I felt her despair and helplessness, a crushing pain swelling within me. "Sophie, please don''t do this. It''s just not right for us anymore." I tried to loosen her grip, but her arms only tightened around me, as though she wanted to merge our very beings.

    She shook her head, her gaze fierce with determination and anger. "Ryan, you are mine...!" Her voice cracked, heavy with resolve and a boundless commitment. Then, without warning, she bit down on my shoulder, the sharp pain spreading instantly, a trickle of blood seeping out, yet I didn''t stop her. Let her vent; she had suffered for so many years.

    "You wicked creature, you never let me have peace," she said through clenched teeth, her voice laced with both grief and fury. "Remember this mark. You owe me, Ryan, you owe me..." Her tears soaked my shirt, and I could feel her body trembling against mine.

    I closed my eyes, overwhelmed by an unbearable agony and regret. That decision made years ago had altered the course of our lives. Back then, I carried the weight of my family''s burdens and had no choice but to leave her. Every night, I was consumed by longing and guilt. Now, she stood before me, still suffering for the love we once shared, while I was unable to offer her a happy ending.

    "Sophie, I''m so sorry." I whispered, my voice heavy with sorrow and helplessness. "I know I owe you too much, a whole future. But now, we can never go back."

    A fleeting sorrow passed through Sophie''s eyes, but she quickly masked it, her gaze firm and unwavering. "Ryan, Eldoria Vanguard Industries, will you take it, please? I beg you."

    "But¡ª!" I was torn, my words stuck in my throat. I understood her good intentions, but I couldn''t accept them.

    "Don''t worry about anything else, I''ll handle it all for you. I won''t disturb you again." Her tone was resolute, as if nothing could stand in the way of her determination.

    "Sophie, I truly can''t accept your kindness." I shook my head helplessly, my pride making it impossible to cross that line.

    She looked at me with a sense of loss, her eyes briefly clouded with sadness. "Ryan, are you really going to shut me out completely?"

    "I... I..." I stammered, unable to find the right words.

    "You don''t need to say anything," she snapped, her voice tinged with anger. "I know your damn pride is getting in the way again. Do you think you can pay off your family''s debt on your own? Do you think you can give your mother a stable life by yourself? I''ve told you, everything I have is yours, whether you accept it or not, that''s the truth." She suddenly became bold and fierce again.

    "That''s not what I meant!" I hurried to explain, but she paid no heed.

    "I don''t care what you meant, get up," she pulled me to the desk, "Sign it."

 0087

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    <div>

    I gazed at her, unwilling to sign. Although I had not read the contents of the document on the desk, I was certain it was an agreement regarding the transfer of shares.

    She slammed the pen down with force. "Sign it quickly, don''t make me lose my temper."

    I felt that everything, when it came to her, seemed to take a different turn. Who could demand another''s shares like this? From her eyes, I saw her stubbornness, her unwavering determination.

    "What are you staring at? Hurry up. The meeting''s about to start," she urged.

    I picked up the pen and, after a brief hesitation, signed my name. She flipped through the agreement, directing me where to sign. It felt as though I was signing a contract that sold my soul for a fortune I hadn''t earned.

    She examined the document with satisfaction, her voice soft and tender. "Now, that''s better." Then, she added, "We need to get to the meeting. Oh, wait¡ªdo my eyes look a bit swollen?"

    I looked into her eyes and gently replied, "Yes, a little swollen."

    She shot me a playful glare, her tone tinged with mild reproach. "It''s all your fault." With that, she took out a makeup bag from her purse and began touching up her makeup with skill and grace. "How''s this? Better?"

    I scrutinized her for a moment and nodded. "Yes, it''s hardly noticeable now."

    "Good. Let''s go," she said, snapping her makeup bag shut and rising, her expression resolute.

    I was puzzled. "Do I need to go too?"

    She gave me a look that left no room for argument. "Of course, you''re the general manager. If you don''t go, who will?"

    I was taken aback, a wave of mixed emotions surging within me. "You planned this all along, didn''t you?"

    She flashed a sly smile, her eyes gleaming. "Naturally."

    We walked together towards the meeting room, our hearts filled with anticipation and a touch of nervousness. Inside, the company''s senior executives had already gathered, all eyes fixed on us. Sophie was the first to speak, her voice clear and commanding. "I''ve called this meeting today to make an important announcement."

    She paused for a moment, surveying the room, then continued, "From now on, Ryan will be the General Manager of Eldoria Vanguard Industries, holding 30% of the shares, making him the largest shareholder. I trust you will all cooperate with him more diligently moving forward. As for me and Ryan, we have matters to attend to, so we''ll adjourn the meeting for today. Ryan will assign your tasks tomorrow."

    The room fell silent, everyone stunned by the unexpected news. I looked at their bewildered expressions, feeling equally uncertain.

    Vincent and Charlotte Hayes quickly sent me messages, clearly caught off guard by this sudden change.

    Back in the office, her silhouette appeared faintly by the window. Sunlight streamed through the glass, casting a golden glow upon her, as though wrapping her in a shimmering veil. She turned, her eyes locking with mine, peering deeply into my soul as if trying to see through me.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    "Ryan, we''re about to part ways again." Her voice trembled slightly, but her gaze remained firm. "I really can''t accept this."

    A weight settled in my chest, as though a great stone were pressing down on me, making it hard to breathe. She reached into her bag and pulled out a key, handing it to me with trembling hands, her eyes reddened, tears welling up. She clutched my hand tightly, as though unwilling to let go.

    "I''ve bought this house. You should move in," she said, her voice thick with emotion, yet still clear. "And the car, you can drive it. Now that you''re the general manager, stop thinking about saving every penny and taking taxis to pay off debts. Focus on managing the company well."

    Her tears fell, one by one, onto my hand, as if each drop seared into my heart. My heart felt as though it were being torn apart; I wanted to tell her, "I love you," but I could not. Her gaze, blurred with emotion, remained fixed on me, her hand gently caressing my face.

    "You missed a spot," she said, forcing a smile, tinged with a hint of playful reproach. "I can''t shave you anymore."

    Her tears flowed relentlessly, and her voice trembled with immeasurable sorrow. "Ryan, if I had another life, I hope I would never meet you again. I fell in love with a man who hurt me, and not just once. He loves me, yet he leaves me time and again."

    My eyes welled with tears as well¡ªso I still cared for her. I gently wiped away her tears, my heart heavy with guilt. "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." No number of apologies could ever convey the depth of my remorse.

    After a long moment, she released my hand, wiped her eyes dry, and took a deep breath. "Take me to the airport. I have to go."

    "You''re leaving?" I asked, startled, unable to believe my ears.

    "Yes, I''m returning to Virelia," she sighed softly, weariness and resignation in her voice. "I had planned for you to manage things here eventually, but I didn''t expect it to happen so soon, or in this way." Her tone was no longer as forceful as it once was, but softened with a touch of helplessness. She picked up her bag from the desk and waved her hand. "Let''s go." She was the first to leave the office.

    I followed her, my mind in turmoil. She did not speak along the way, and the heavy silence seemed to echo her frustration and dissatisfaction. Her back, once straight and unyielding, now seemed burdened with sorrow, as though, in this moment, she was no longer the indomitable woman I knew, but a woman about to leave the man she loved.

    At the airport, we collected our boarding passes, and I accompanied her to security. Suddenly, she turned, her gaze complex, as if it held both resolve and sorrow. "I will wait for you. I searched for you for seven years, and I will wait another seven," she said, her voice choking with emotion, her eyes slightly reddened. Without another word, she walked toward the security check. I watched her retreating figure, a sharp pain stabbing at my heart.

    Her motion, wiping away her tears, shattered me. I stood frozen, watching her disappear behind the security barriers. My cheek was cold, and only then did I realize I was crying without even knowing it. "Sophie, take care of yourself. You don''t have to wait for me anymore. I''m not worth it," I whispered silently in my heart.

    Back in the car, I could no longer contain my emotions. I let out a low, guttural cry. The heart I had sealed away for so long was now ripped open by this woman, torn to pieces.

    When I returned to the house we once shared, it seemed as though I could still see her moving around the rooms. She had always insisted that I move in with her, as though it were a given. After our reunion, she had hinted at it countless times, but I had turned a blind eye. Only now, when I had lost her completely, did I realize my mistake¡ªbut it was too late.

    "Ryan, when are you coming back? Mom and I are ready to cook," Elena''s call broke through my desolate thoughts.

    I took a deep breath, trying to sound casual. "I''ll be home soon."

    After hanging up, a rush of conflicting emotions overwhelmed me, each feeling jostling for dominance in my heart. The voice on the other end of the phone still echoed in my mind, like a lingering nightmare. When I arrived home, Elena and my mother had already set the table, the delicious aroma of freshly cooked food filling the air. Clearly, they had been waiting for me.

    "Ryan, come eat," Elena called to me with a warm smile, her eyes brimming with tenderness. Her smile, like the sunlight of spring, was bright and soothing, instantly lifting the clouded heaviness in my heart.

 0088

    We sat around the dining table, the atmosphere warm and tranquil. Elena picked up a piece of meat and placed it in my bowl, her gaze filled with both care and anticipation.

    During the meal, Elena suddenly spoke, "Ryan, why don''t you come work at my dad''s company? It has to be better than staying at Vanguard Industries. At least my dad wouldn''t shortchange you."

    I paused for a moment, unease stirring within me, but I replied calmly, "There''s no need. Sophie transferred 30% of Eldoria Vanguard Industries'' shares to me and entrusted me with managing the company here."

    Elena''s expression changed instantly. A slight frown creased her brow, and though she seemed to want to say something, a glance at my mother kept her silent. The once harmonious atmosphere at the table became tense in an instant. Her face, once radiant, now seemed shadowed, her warm smile vanishing without a trace.

    After the meal, Elena pulled me out to the balcony. The cold wind brushed against us, and her gaze turned sharp and resolute. "Why did you accept her things? What can she give you that I can''t?"

    I regretted mentioning the shares earlier; it had clearly stirred up trouble. "Elena, we''re not married yet. I don''t want to take anything from you."

    "So it''s acceptable for you to take from her?" Elena retorted, her voice tinged with anger. Her words were like a blade, piercing straight to my core.

    I sighed helplessly, "Elena, what''s gotten into you? You weren''t like this before."

    "That was before. Back then, you weren''t mine. Now you''re my man. How could I tolerate my man accepting things from another woman?" Her voice carried a mix of grievance and defiance, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears, silently accusing me of betrayal.

    I couldn''t bring myself to explain the full extent of my past with Sophie to Elena, so I chose to downplay it. "She only values my abilities and wants me to help her manage the company for convenience."

    Elena let out a cold laugh, her lips curling into a faint, skeptical smile. "Managing a company warrants 30% of the shares?"

    I shook my head with a bitter smile, inwardly lamenting her persistence. "Elena, you have to trust me. There''s truly nothing between Sophie and me."

    "Nothing? Then why would she give you shares?" Her voice brimmed with suspicion, her piercing gaze as if seeing through every word I said.

    I explained helplessly, "She trusts my capabilities and wants me to oversee the company so she can have peace of mind."

    Elena''s skeptical gaze remained unyielding. Arms crossed, she seemed to wait for any crack in my explanation. "Do you really think I''d believe that excuse?"

    I sighed, softening my tone in an attempt to diffuse the tension. "Elena, you need to trust me. Besides, she''s already returned to Virelia."This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    "Really?" Her gaze flickered with doubt, though her tone seemed to waver slightly.

    "Really," I nodded, silently hoping she would believe me.

    Elena''s expression softened slightly, though traces of unease lingered. "Ryan, don''t blame me for being suspicious. It''s just that I see her as my rival, and that''s why I act this way. You know, it was she who told me about Celeste. That''s how I found Celeste. I thought she was helping me, but I guess she wasn''t, was she?"

    A jolt ran through me as realization dawned¡ªSophie had been involved with Celeste all along. No wonder the timing of my business trip had been so coincidental, no wonder Elena had found Celeste, and no wonder Celeste had so readily agreed to break up. They must have conspired, uncovering every last detail about Celeste before orchestrating our separation. Sophie had done all of this behind my back, all for the sole purpose of ending my relationship with Celeste.

    I took a deep breath, striving to maintain composure. "Elena, she''s returned to Virelia. She won''t interfere with our lives anymore."

    Elena nodded thoughtfully. "Since we''re already family, I was thinking we should discuss something. I''d like to bring my mom to live at my house."

    I frowned slightly. "It might not be a good idea for now, considering we''re not married yet."

    Elena arched an eyebrow, her lips curving into a playful smirk. "Does not being married mean we''re not family?"

    I studied her closely, and she met my gaze unwaveringly, her bright eyes seeming to peer into the depths of my thoughts. For a moment, I felt disoriented, unsure of how to respond. Perhaps there was a part of me that remained reluctant¡ªif my mother went to live with her, it would truly leave me with no way out.

    Sensing my silence, Elena gently patted my shoulder. "Say something. Tell me when we should move her over. Honestly, there''s not much to bring¡ªI''ve already bought a lot for her and moved it there. Right now, she''s the one hesitating because she doesn''t want to disrupt our lives."

    "I¡­" Words faltered on my tongue. How could I refuse her kindness? My mother was alone now, her situation more precarious than ever. I clenched my fists tightly. "I just think us living together right now might not be good for your reputation."

    Elena pursed her lips, crossing her arms. "Ryan, are you still unwilling to be with me? I want to hear the truth."

    I avoided her gaze, unease swirling within me like paper scattered by the wind. "It''s not that. My family''s troubles¡ªeverything we''ve overcome¡ªis all thanks to you and your family. I''m truly grateful."

    Her eyes, sharp as blades, seemed intent on dissecting my thoughts. "So, you only think about repaying me, not about genuinely liking me. Is that it?"

    "Elena," I began, striving for an even tone but failing miserably, "don''t you think all of this is happening too suddenly, too quickly? I''ll try to make myself fall for you."

    Disappointment flickered in her eyes as she sighed, her voice tinged with resignation. "Ryan, everything my family and I have done for you wasn''t so you''d feel grateful. It was because I wanted us to spend our lives together, to truly be happy. Yes, I''ve pursued you shamelessly from the start, but that doesn''t mean I''m begging for scraps of affection. Look at us now¡ªdo we even seem like a couple? You never call me on your own, never say anything sweet to me. You''ve never even held my hand, let alone noticed if I''m unwell."

    I froze, stunned by her bluntness. She continued, her voice trembling slightly, "Did you know I had a fever while organizing your father''s funeral? My mom told me to rest, but I forced myself to get up so you wouldn''t feel so devastated. And everything I''ve done, you haven''t seen. All you think about is how to repay me, how to settle some imagined debt."

    With that, Elena stormed out, leaving me standing there like a forsaken scarecrow. I went to the balcony, watching her descend the stairs. She turned back to glance at the house¡ªat me¡ªbut I didn''t go after her.

    What was wrong with me? Was it as Elena said? Or was it something else entirely?

 0089

    I stood on the balcony, my mind a swirling chaos. Elena''s words echoed like a relentless hammer, each blow striking deep into my heart. Her sacrifices, her expectations, her disappointments¡ªthey surged toward me like an unstoppable tide, drowning me in their wake. I had never truly considered these matters, focusing only on repaying her kindness, as if settling a debt, all the while neglecting her feelings and her needs.

    The night outside was thick and somber. Streetlights cast quivering shadows upon the ground, mocking my foolishness. Elena seemed so different now, her carefree demeanor gone, replaced by a watchful intensity toward everything about me. Was it because she truly saw herself as my woman that she acted this way? A dull ache throbbed in my head, as though countless tiny hammers were tapping away at it.

    Lost in my own thoughts, I didn''t hear the familiar footsteps behind me until they were near. My mother approached, carrying a steaming cup of water, evidently here to console me. She handed me the cup and gave me a long, meaningful look.

    "Ryan, give Elena a call. Have a proper talk with her," she said, her voice tinged with both resignation and hope. "I''m not asking for wealth or favors from her family, nor do I covet their riches. I just think Elena is a good woman. She cares about you, she loves you, and that''s enough."

    I took the cup and blew gently on the steam, using the small action to buy myself a moment of respite from the storm of emotions within me. My mother''s gaze grew sharper, piercing through me as though to uncover the thoughts I dared not voice. She was right, of course, but my inner turmoil left me speechless.

    "I don''t know what''s in your heart," she continued, her tone carrying both reproach and tenderness, "but I want you to think carefully. Change how you see Elena, and change how you treat her. A girl has given so much for you¡ªwhat more could you possibly ask for?"

    I wordlessly pulled out a cigarette, lighting it with practiced ease. Taking a deep drag, I let the smoke drift into the night wind, as though it might carry away the tangled emotions in my chest.

    "I understand, Mom," I muttered softly. "You should get some rest."

    She shook her head and sighed deeply. "Ryan, my child, why are you so dense? Are you planning to keep Elena waiting until the end of time?"

    I forced a bitter smile. "Mom, it''s not that I don''t understand. It''s just¡­ ah, never mind. You know my brain doesn''t always work the way it should."

    For days on end, I buried myself in work, immersing myself in the company''s affairs. In the past, watching Lina handle these matters with such ease had left me thinking it was all simple. How wrong I was. Every little issue required reporting and approval, and the endless stream of applications left me overwhelmed. Anxiety crept in, and I found myself yearning to tell Lina I couldn''t handle it, to ask her to take over again. But times had changed¡ªI no longer had the luxury of indulgence.

    Elena hadn''t called in days. Every time I mustered the courage to dial her number, I stared at her name on the screen, only to falter and put the phone down.

    After work, the office grew quiet. I sat at my desk, papers scattered before me, unwilling to look at them. Just then, Charlotte Hayes walked in.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    "I saw your office light on and thought you''d left. I came to turn it off but found you still here," she said with a hint of amusement.

    I glanced at her helplessly. In the entire company, only she and Vincent followed my instructions without question. Even when my decisions were less than perfect, they carried them out flawlessly, and I was deeply grateful for their support during such trying times.

    "Just trying to finish up these tasks," I replied with a wry smile. "No idea why there''s been such a flood of documents needing approval these days."

    Charlotte tapped my head lightly with her finger. "You''re hopeless. Can''t you see what''s going on? Most of these documents don''t even need to come to you. Either they''re testing you, waiting to see you fail, or they''re gauging whether you''ll delegate or try to micromanage everything. You need to sort through the paperwork¡ªfigure out what they can handle on their own and what requires your input. If you insist on doing everything yourself, why even have them around?"

    Her words were like a cold bucket of water, jolting me awake. Grasping her hand in gratitude, I said, "Charlotte, thank you. I''ve been so overwhelmed that I completely forgot Lina had already set up such protocols."

    Charlotte Hayes smiled faintly and began sorting through the files on my desk with practiced ease, quickly categorizing them. "Here, these are the ones you need to approve. As for the rest, tell them tomorrow to stop bothering you with trivial matters. Just have them report the results directly."

    I nodded, picked up the necessary documents, and reviewed them carefully. Meanwhile, Charlotte reclined casually on the sofa, legs crossed, scrolling through her phone. Once I finished, I looked up and noticed she was still there.

    "Charlotte, why haven''t you gone home yet?" I asked.

    She glanced up with a playful smile. "What''s this? Using me and then discarding me? If it weren''t for me helping you out, you''d still be tearing your hair out over those files. Now you''re ready to kick me out?"

    I hastily waved my hands in denial. "No, it''s not that. I just thought it was late, and you hadn''t left, so I asked."

    She sighed, a hint of helplessness in her gaze. "You know why I don''t go home. Even if I do, it''s just me there, all alone. I figured I''d wait for you to finish so we could grab something to eat together."

    As I tidied up my desk, I replied, "I''m done now. Let''s go."

    I offered to drive, but she playfully stopped me. "You can ride in my car. I wouldn''t dare sit in yours. If Sophie finds out, she might skin me alive."

    Feeling slightly awkward, I got into her car. She drove us to the city center, and we ended up at a hotpot restaurant. She grinned and said, "It''s been ages since I had hotpot. Let''s have that tonight."

    "Fine by me," I replied with a smile.

    The restaurant was bustling with warmth and rich aromas. We ordered a tableful of dishes¡ªhotpot and beer, a perfect pairing. As the evening went on and drinks began to flow, Charlotte suddenly asked, "What''s the deal between you and Sophie?"

    I hesitated, the question weighing on me, before answering in a low voice, "She''s my ex-girlfriend, but we''re nothing now."

    Charlotte raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. "An ex-girlfriend who hands over shares of her company?"

    I chuckled wryly. "Maybe she just wanted me to manage the company properly."

    Seeing my reluctance to elaborate, she let the topic drop, seamlessly transitioning to another. "So, are you and Elena a couple now?"

    Rolling my eyes, I teased, "You really are nosy, aren''t you? Always prying into everything."

    She laughed, her gaze brimming with curiosity. "I''m just curious. At your father''s farewell, didn''t she attend as your fianc¨¦e? She used to come looking for you all the time, but lately, she''s been conspicuously absent."

    Her words stirred a mix of emotions in me, a blend of bitterness and regret. Taking a sip of beer, I felt a crack open in my defenses, and I began recounting the story of Elena and me.

    "Elena was my high school classmate," I started, the memories of those youthful days tinged with a trace of melancholy. "I used to look down on her because she hung around with boys all the time, laughing and joking like one of them. She was a tomboy through and through. Back then, she wanted to date me, but I refused. I thought she was unreliable. Later, when I went to university, we drifted apart. But as you know, things at home fell apart, and I couldn''t continue my studies. I had to come back."

 0090

    Charlotte nodded, her gaze brimming with understanding and sympathy. I continued,"Elena came to see me again, professing her feelings and all that. But after attending a few reunions with her and some classmates, I realized we were no longer on the same level¡ªit felt even more unsuitable. So, I turned her down again. Yet somehow, she managed to win over my parents, to the point where they practically handpicked her to be their daughter-in-law."

    "If it weren''t for my father''s situation, I probably still wouldn''t have agreed. But my mother and I owe her family far too much. You know this¡ªher family covered my father''s medical bills, the cemetery plot, the funeral expenses. They handled everything flawlessly. What could I do? She''s already calling my mother¡®Mom.''" I sighed deeply, my heart a tangle of emotions.

    Charlotte''s lips curled into a sly smile."You''re still in love with Sophie, aren''t you? That''s why she left after hearing about you and Elena."

    I glanced up at Charlotte. Women truly had a knack for these matters."More or less," I admitted softly.

    "Then why don''t I ever see you with Elena?" Charlotte arched an eyebrow, clearly intrigued.

    I chuckled helplessly."She thinks I don''t love her, that I only agreed out of gratitude. She asked me to think it over. I don''t know why she''s become so fixated on this¡ªshe used to be carefree and never cared about such things. But now, it''s like she''s trapped in a cycle of overthinking."

    Charlotte burst into laughter, her voice crisp and melodious like silver bells."Women always change. You used to dislike her carefree nature, and now that she''s grown more sensitive, you''re the one who feels unsettled." As she spoke, she playfully tapped my forehead with her finger, as if scolding me for not understanding a woman''s heart.

    I shook my head with a wry smile, a complex mix of emotions swirling within me."You''re right. I really don''t understand her." In truth, her transformation caught me off guard. I couldn''t shake the image of her once-bright, star-like eyes, now clouded with melancholy and unease. Her change made me question whether I had somehow been at fault.

    Drinking with Charlotte always felt liberating. Her carefree demeanor made her a rare haven for me, like finding a sheltered port in a relentless storm. Though we weren''t particularly close, every meeting felt like reconnecting with an old friend. That night, in a dimly lit bar, we drank late into the night, our laughter mingling with the soft clink of glasses, as if the world had faded away, leaving only the two of us.

    "You know," I murmured, swirling the wine in my glass,"sometimes I wish I could be as unrestrained as you."

    Charlotte squinted at me, her lips curving into a mischievous smile."You think too much. Life is short¡ªwhy let those troubles weigh you down? Come on, down this glass!" With that, she raised her glass and drained it in one go.

    By the end of the night, we were utterly intoxicated, stumbling out of the bar like a pair of drunkards, leaning on each other for support as we made our way to a nearby hotel.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    The next morning, I woke with a pounding headache, my skull feeling like it had been hammered repeatedly. As I blinked my eyes open, I found myself on an unfamiliar bed. It all came rushing back¡ªCharlotte and I had drunk far too much and ended up booking a room.

    A knock on the door startled me. Throwing on a robe, I opened it before collapsing back onto the bed. Charlotte strolled in, her tone half-amused, half-exasperated."Aren''t you getting up? Don''t you have work?"

    That''s when it hit me¡ªI had work today. But the throbbing in my head made the thought unbearable."I have a headache. I don''t feel like getting up."

    She walked over, her delicate hands pressing against my temples."Get up already. You still haven''t handed in the approvals from yesterday."

    Sighing, I muttered,"You''re like some landlord''s wife, hounding people to work at the crack of dawn." Stretching lazily, I added,"Go on, get out. I need to get dressed."

    Laughing, she stood and teased,"What a kid. I''ve seen it all before." With a sway of her hips, she sauntered toward the door.

    Sitting at my desk later, I barely had time to catch my breath before someone came looking for me. I handed over the approved documents from the previous day and firmly reminded them,"From now on, just give me the results¡ªI don''t need to be bothered with every detail."

    "Stop coming to me for signatures, just show me the results." I waved my hand dismissively, signaling that they could leave.

    However, within minutes, the door to my office swung open once more. Charlotte walked in, holding a cup of soy milk and a bag of dumplings, placing them on my desk.

    "You really should hire a secretary. You can''t possibly do everything yourself," she remarked, raising an eyebrow as if to subtly remind me of something important.

    I glanced at her and replied,"I''ll talk to Angela about it shortly."

    My phone rang¡ªit was Angela from HR.

    "Angela, are you free? Can you come by for a moment?" I tried to keep my voice as calm as possible.

    A few minutes later, Angela entered the office. I turned to her and said,"Angela, please arrange for a secretary."

    Angela smiled faintly, replying,"We''ve already made arrangements. Sophie actually asked us to start the search before she left, but we haven''t yet found a suitable candidate who meets her standards."

    Her tone was light, but I could sense the underlying pressure and frustration in her words. Sophie''s high expectations for newcomers had drained our talent pool almost completely. Hearing this, I felt a surge of gratitude. Sophie had been thinking ahead for me, even before she left. She always quietly sacrificed so much for the company and the team. Unfortunately, now I couldn''t even make a simple phone call, only exchanging a few words during work matters.

    "Alright, take your time with the selection process," I said, striving to appear relaxed.

    Lunchtime arrived, and I was about to head to the cafeteria. As I reached the door, I was surprised to see Charlotte walking in, holding a steaming plate of food. Her appearance caught me off guard; this woman certainly had nerve, boldly walking in without a care for what others might think.

    "What are you doing here?" I frowned, a little concerned. Such actions could easily be misinterpreted in the office.

    Seeing my expression, she met my gaze with a hint of defiance and smiled,"I''m not afraid¡ªwhy should you be? The worst they''ll say is that I''m trying to flatter you!"

    Shaking my head, I took the plate from her, feeling unexpectedly touched. While Charlotte could sometimes come off as a bit reckless, her straightforwardness and sincerity always made it impossible to stay angry with her.

    "Don''t you worry about what others might say?" I asked, my tone tinged with concern.

    "What''s there to fear? Let them say whatever they want. I''ll do my thing, and they can''t control that. Besides, it''s actually harder for them to say anything when we''re doing this," she replied nonchalantly, sitting down next to me and pushing the meat toward my side."I''m on a diet."